Skip to main content

Full text of "With a feather on my nose"

See other formats


v«< 


M 


WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 


With  a  Feather  on  My  Nose 

by 

BILLIE  BURKE 
With  Cameron  Shipp 


Appleton-Century-Crofts,  Inc. 
New  York 


Copyright.  1949.  by 
BILLIE  BURKE  and  CAMERON  SHIPP 


All  rights  reserved.  This  book,  or  parts 
thereof,  must  not  be  reproduced  in  any 
form  without  permission  of  the  publisher. 


Copyright.  194S.  by  Cro well- Collier  Publishing  Co. 

PRINTED   IN   THE   UNITED   STATES   OF   AMERICA 


To  Patricia 

and 

George  Cukor 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER 

page 

1    The  Clown's  Daughter 

1 

2    Mother  Was  Ambitious 

14 

3    The  Canoe  Song 

26 

4    Sir  Charles  Hawtrey 

34 

5    Gad!  Said  Uncle  Jack 

48 

6    C.  F. 

57 

7    Buttons  and  Bows 

68 

8    All  That  Glitters 

83 

9    Caruso— Barrdz— Maugham 

101 

10    The  Man  at  the  Foot  of  the  Stairs 

114 

11    Prelude  to  Fantasia 

134 

12    The  Golden  Helmet 

146 

13    The  First  Year 

161 

14    Menagerle 

177 

15    Follies  of  1918 

194 

16    High  Stakes 

207 

17    The  Crash 

220 

18    Good  Night,  Sweet  Prince 

238 

19    And  Now  . . . 

247 

Appendix 

261 

Index 

269 

ILLUSTRATIONS 


facing  page 

Billy  Burke,  from  a  painting  by  Benton  Scott  20 

Blanche  Beatty  Burke  21 

Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.  and  Sandow  21 
Sir  Charles  Hawtrey  and  Billie  Burke  in  Mr. 

George  52 

Early  motoring  days  in  Regent's  Park,  London  53 

In  Mrs.  Ponderburys  Past  84 

Charles  Frohman  85 

With  John  Drew  in  My  Wife  116 

Mark  Twain  117 
Somerset  Maugham,  from  a  painting  by  Gerald 

Kelly,  R.A.  148 

Portrait  of  Miss  Burke  by  S.  de  Ivanowski  149 

In  Noel  Coward's  The  Marquise  180 
In  The  Young  in  Heart,  with  Roland  Young, 

Janet  Gaynor  and  Douglas  Fairbanks,  Jr.  181 

With  Will  Rogers  in  The  Torchbearers  212 
Broadcasting  with  John  Barrymore  and  Rudy 

Vallee  213 

The  Ziegfelds  at  Burkely  Crest,  1923  244 

Patricia,  with  her  children  245 


WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 


1.    THE  CLOWN'S  DAUGHTER 

I  could  hear  John  Drew  harrumphing  through  his 
dressing-room  door  at  the  Empire  Theater,  giving 
forth  with  those  highly  bred  horsy  noises  which  the 
Drew-Barrvmore  clan  have  so  aristocratically  made 
their  own  hallmark. 

I  stood  outside,  in  my  new  leghorn  hat  with  the 
lilacs  on  it,  with  my  hair  fluffed  out  behind,  and  my 
little  lilac  checked  dress.  With  me  was  my  new 
friend,  Mr.  Drew's  niece  Ethel  Barrymore,  who  had 
been  sent  to  soothe  the  great  man  over  the  embar- 
rassment of  meeting  a  new  leading  lady  with  the 
impossible— absolutely  unheard-of!— name  of  Billie 
Burke. 

I  have  always  been  called  Billie  Burke,  except  for 
those  eighteen  improbable,  glittering  years  when  I 
was  also  Mrs.  Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.  I  find  it  a  per- 
fectly adequate  name.  It's  an  especially  nice  name 
for  the  skitter-witted  ladies  I  play  on  the  screen  to- 
day, and  it  suits  me  too  because  I  might  as  well 
confess  here  and  now  that  I  am  not  always  saner 
than  I  seem. 

We  could  hear  Mr.  Drew  through  the  dressing- 
room  door,  as  I  was  saying,  and  among  his  mutter- 
ings  was  the  complaint  that  Charles  Frohman  would 
do  anytxiing  so  dreadful,  absurd,  and  outrageous  to 

1 


2  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

him  as  give  him  a  new  leading  lady  named  Billie 
Burke.  A  chorus  girl  name.  Bound  to  be  a  bouncing 
British  blonde  with  buck  teeth. 

Ethel  grinned  at  me  and  I  grinned  back,  uncon- 
cerned. Why,  it  didn't  mean  a  thing.  I  was  only 
twenty-one.  I  had  come  over  from  London  to  play 
a  season  in  the  provinces.  I  was  fluffing  my  hair  and 
preparing  a  theatrical  smile  for  Mr.  Drew  when 
Ethel  suddenly  threw  open  the  door. 

"Uncle  Jack,"  she  said  in  that  wonderful  throaty 
voice  of  hers,  "Uncle  Jack,  here  is  the  little  girl  you 
are  afraid  of!" 

Uncle  Jack  turned  and  fixed  me  with  his  famous 
glare.  I  believe  it  is  a  fact  that  the  Drews  and  the 
Barry  mores  were  born  with  built-in  glares  and  sound 
effects,  which  they  can  switch  on  and  off,  like  the 
Signal  Corps.  Mr.  Drew  glared.  Then  he  opened  his 
eyes  wide.  He  said,  "Why,  come  here,  my  dear  child." 
And  that  was  that,  and  that  was  how  I  started  being 
an  actress  in  New  York. 

I  thought  I  had  better  explain  about  my  name  in 
the  beginning  because  so  many  persons  have  asked 
me  how  I  got  it.  Let  me  introduce  myself  properly: 
my  whole  name  is  Mary  William  Ethelbert  Appleton 
Burke,  I  was  born  a  few  years  ago,  I  have  been  an 
actress  for  quite  a  while,  since  Edward  VII  was 
King  of  England,  and  how  do  you  do? 

I  acquired  my  full  name,  which  certainly  sounds 
as  if  it  ought  to  wear  a  lorgnette,  through  a  bit  of 
ecclesiastical  connivance  with  a  British  curate  when 
I  was  twelve  years  old.  This  was  the  Rev.  Samuel 


THE   CLOWNS   DAUGHTER  6 

Kirshbaum,  rector  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster 
Abbey.  He  was  a  kind  man  and  also  a  dazzlingly 
handsome  man  so  naturally  I  wanted  to  please  him. 
I  told  him  the  story  of  my  father,  who  was  a  clown 
with  Barnum  &  Bailey's  circus.  His  name  was  Billy 
Burke. 

Billy  Burke  was  a  handsome  clown.  I  am  tempted 
to  say  a  "pretty"  clown,  because  he  had  a  round, 
open,  generous  face  with  sparkling  blue  eyes,  always 
shining,  and  beautiful  bright  red  hair.  He  did  not 
wear  tramp  clothes  or  make  himself  up  to  look  ridic- 
ulous. Instead,  he  was  impeccably  costumed  in  white 
with  a  gorgeous  white  ruff  around  his  neck,  a  chalk- 
white  face,  and  a  widely  smiling  pink  mouth.  Billy 
Burke  was  a  singing  clown.  He  sang  in  a  strong,  high 
baritone  such  songs  as  "Brannigan's  Band,"  "Dance 
with  the  Girl  with  the  Hole  in  Her  Stocking,"  "Paddy 
Duffy's  Cart,"  and  "Clara  Nolan's  Ball,"  and  when  he 
sang  the  trapeze  artists  sat  carefully  listening  on 
their  wires,  the  roustabouts  gathered  around  the 
ring,  and  the  brass  band  muted  its  harsh  blare.  And 
oh!  how  the  girls  listened  to  that  man  sing!  He  had 
the  same  effect  that  Sinatra  and  Bing  Crosby  have 
on  the  impressionable  female  today,  and  he  was  ever 
so  much  prettier. 

My  father  was  born  in  Knox  County,  Ohio,  in  1844. 
When  the  first  Burkes  came  to  America  I  am  not 
sure,  but  I  gathered  from  Billy— who  always  lived 
exuberantly  in  the  present  and  seldom  discussed  the 
past— that  they  came  over  from  Ireland  very  early. 
I  am  certain  they  were  not  wealthy,  and  until  my 


4  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

father  came  along,  I  doubt  if  they  were  distinguished. 

Billy  Burke  first  set  out  to  be  a  chemist.  I  do  not 
suppose  he  got  very  far  with  his  scientific  career  for 
I  find  by  consulting  the  records  that  he  enlisted  in 
the  Union  Army  on  August  11,  1862,  as  a  drummer. 
He  was  eighteen  years  old  at  that  time. 

I  also  find  that  he  fought  in  the  Battle  of  Chicka- 
saw Bayou,  but  although  I  bedeviled  him  as  a  child 
with  that  classic  demand:  "Tell  me  about  when  you 
were  a  boy,  Daddy/'  he  seldom  mentioned  the  Civil 
War,  and  he  told  me  no  stories  about  it.  Possibly  he 
disapproved  of  it.  Possibly  he  wished  to  avoid  of- 
fending my  mother,  whose  people  fought  on  the 
Confederate  side.  But  more  than  likely  Billy  skipped 
the  whole  thing  because  he  could  not  remember  any- 
thing amusing  about  a  war.  He  was  discharged  in  St. 
Louis  on  April  4,  1863,  on  a  surgeon's  certificate  of 
disability,  but  as  to  that  I  know  nothing  at  all.  He 
never  sat  around  like  an  old  soldier  predicting  the 
weather  by  aches  in  his  wounds. 

At  any  rate,  I  do  know  that  the  study  of  chem- 
istry palled  on  my  father,  and  that  his  extrovert 
nature  responded  to  the  bravura  of  being  a  drummer 
boy.  As  a  little  girl,  I  used  to  imagine  him  bravely 
leading  the  Boys  in  Blue  into  battle,  sounding  a  com- 
mand to  "Charge!"  on  orders  from  General  Grant 
himself,  and  I  always  imagined  him  being  killed  in 
action,  still  bravely  thumping  his  drum.  How  he 
could  have  perished  almost  thirty  years  before  I  was 
born  was  a  question  I  never  examined  closely. 

Billy  Burke's  hero  was  not  a  soldier  but  a  clown 


THE  CLOWNS   DAUGHTER  5 

named  Dan  Rice,  who  died  at  about  the  turn  of  the 
century,  a  derelict.  Dan  Rice  was  the  most  cele- 
brated circus  entertainer  of  his  day.  Probably  he  was 
the  greatest  clown  that  ever  lived.  He  was  accus- 
tomed to  making,  or  losing,  more  than  $100,000  a 
year  as  a  circus  owner,  and  as  a  performer  his  salary 
was  $35,000.  He  started  as  a  jockey,  became  a  profes- 
sional strong  man,  and  wound  up  as  a  clown,  a 
Shakespearian  jester  who  would  exchange  witticisms 
with  the  audience  and  answer  any  questions  with 
apt  quotations  from  the  Old  Bard  of  Avon. 

Dan  Rice  undoubtedly  made  an  enormous  impres- 
sion on  my  father.  To  some  extent,  he  modeled  his 
clowning  after  him,  and  the  habit  of  quoting  Shake- 
speare followed  him  all  his  life.  I  doubt  if  Billy  Burke 
ever  excused  himself  to  run  down  to  the  tobacco 
shop  without  a  vaunting  in  Elizabethan  terms.  Once 
I  heard  him  astonish  a  real-estate  man  with  a  noble 
recitation  from  Julius  Caesar,  Act  III,  beginning  "See 
what  a  rent  the  envious  Casca  made,"  and  on  another 
occasion,  when  my  express  wagon  overturned  as  he 
pulled  me  down  a  London  side  street,  the  neighbor- 
hood was  treated  to: 

"O!  what  a  fall  there,  was,  my  countrymen; 
Then  I,  and  you,  and  all  of  us  fell  down, 
Whilst  bloody  treason  flourish'd  over  us." 

It  is  quite  possible  that  Charles  Chaplin  and  others 
can  quote  a  few  lines  from  the  classics,  but  I  suggest 
as  an  understatement  that  few  of  our  entertainers 
today  are  either  pundits  or  poets. 


6  WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

There  were  some  special  clowns  in  my  father's 
day,  and  I  want  to  say  a  word  about  them.  I  do  not 
mean  the  ordinary,  run-of-the-circus  Joey,  the  red- 
nosed,  pantalooned  tramps  who  scamper  around  the 
ring  as  a  stopgap  between  numbers.  In  the  seventies 
and  the  eighties  and,  indeed,  for  some  time  after 
that,  clowns  were  the  aristocrats  of  the  circus.  And 
the  creme  de  la  creme  of  the  clowns  were  the  singing 
clowns,  the  talented  artists  like  Tony  Pastor,  Al 
Miaco,  and  Billy  Burke. 

Circuses  in  those  days  were  one-ring  circuses,  not 
the  vast  affairs  we  know  now,  and  audiences  under 
canvas  never  surpassed  four  thousand  persons.  Thus 
there  was  an  opportunity  for  wit  and  pantomime  to 
have  full  play,  and  Billy  Burke's  voice,  which  was 
clear  and  big,  could  fill  the  entire  tent  and  then  some. 

Clowns,  I  have  heard,  owe  their  origin  to  the 
religious  plays  of  the  Fourteenth  Century  when  rov- 
ing troupes  of  players,  like  the  famous  Lupinos,  Ida 
Lupino's  direct  ancestors,  used  to  travel  Europe;  the 
clowns  of  today  spring  from  the  Devils  in  those 
plays.  At  least,  that  is  what  Billy  Burke  thought,  al- 
though more  precise  historians  may  trace  the  an- 
cestry of  clowns  much  farther  back  than  that. 

I  suppose  it  is  only  because  circuses  have  become 
so  large  that  the  great  pantomimists  and  singing 
clowns  are  no  more;  but  even  so  their  traditions 
remain.  A  beginning  clown  is  still  a  "First  of  May," 
and  becomes  a  "Johnny  Come  Lately"  in  his  second 
year.   If  he  hopes  for  a  permanent  place  in  the 


THE   CLOWNS   DAUGHTER 


hierarchy,  he  must  eventually  become  a  Producing 
Clown,  with  his  own  props  and  scenery. 

When  I  was  a  big  girl  of  thirteen  or  fourteen,  troup- 
ing  with  my  parents  through  Europe,  the  clown  that 
impressed  me  the  most  was  a  truly  astonishing  gentle- 
man with  the  Babusios  troupe  who  could  make  water 
squirt  six  feet  high  from  his  skull.  In  Moscow,  where 
Billy  Burke  took  his  act  to  play  in  an  enormous  park, 
the  great  clown  was  Durow,  who  was  with  the  State 
Circus  and  whose  acid  remarks  from  the  ring  were 
so  effective  that  he  could  actually  drive  office  holders 
from  the  government.  Perhaps  they  need  a  Comrade 
Durow  in  Moscow  today.  I  wonder  what  became  of 
him. 

And  what  became  of  William  Olschansky,  who 
jested  in  eleven  languages,  or  of  a  japester  named 
Sherwood?  This  Sherwood  once  pranced  across  the 
ring  in  all  his  paint  and  foolishness,  made  a  low  and 
comic  bow,  and  reached  up  graciously  to  permit 
Queen  Victoria  to  shake  his  hand.  P.  T.  Barnum  was 
near  apoplexy,  but  Victoria  was  amused  and  had  to 
retire  to  control  her  laughter. 

Billy  Burke  was  one  of  these  international  clowns 
who  could  play  in  any  country  in  any  language.  So 
far  as  I  know,  he  never  bothered  his  head  at  any 
time  in  his  life  to  study  German,  French,  or  Spanish 
or  Italian,  but  on  stage  he  seemed  perfectly  at  home 
in  them.  Perhaps  like  the  late  great  Otis  Skinner, 
who  purported  to  speak  all  languages  and  actually 
spoke  only  English— but  that  magnificently— Billy 
was  merely  adept  at  making  foreign  noises.  But  the 


8  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

people  seemed  to  understand  clowns  in  any  language. 
It  was  the  custom  to  play  Paris  in  the  spring,  Ger- 
many in  the  summer,  Russia  in  the  autumn,  and 
London  in  the  winter. 

Billy  came  to  Pittsburgh  with  P.  T.  Barnum  in 
1883  and  sang  his  funny  songs.  I  am  told  that  he 
was  witty  and  clever  with  satirical  pantomime.  All 
the  girls  thought  he  was  perfectly  wonderful  and  he 
was  invited  to  many  parties.  One  of  the  young  wo- 
men who  was  smitten  by  Billy  was  a  widow  named 
Blanche  Hodkinson  from  New  Orleans,  who  had  four 
children  by  her  first  marriage  and  who,  as  I  remem- 
ber so  well,  had  a  very  firm  chin  and  inelastic  will 
power. 

She  was  a  small  person  with  a  charming,  lithe 
body,  beautiful  white  skin,  silky  chestnut  hair,  green 
eyes  with  straight,  black  eyebrows,  and  an  unmistak- 
ably haughty  mien.  Indeed,  she  had  a  Look— an 
imperious  Look  which  matched  her  patrician  face, 
and  which  was  hers  by  every  right  of  inheritance: 
Blanche  came  from  a  proud  New  Orleans  family,  the 
Beattys,  who  had  great  wealth  before  the  Civil  War. 

She  was  in  her  early  forties  at  this  time.  Her  chil- 
dren by  her  early  first  marriage  were  grown.  Blanche 
was  working  in  the  Treasury  Department  in  Wash- 
ington and  had  come  to  Pittsburgh  to  visit  friends. 

And  so  it  was  a  surprise,  this  love  affair  between 
Mrs.  Hodkinson  and  the  singing  clown.  I  know  little 
about  their  actual  courtship  except  that  they  met  at 
a  party  given  for  Mr.  J.  A.  Bailey,  P.  T.  Barnum's 


THE   CLOWN'S   DAUGHTER  9 

partner;  when  the  circus  left  town,  Blanche  was  Mrs. 
Billy  Burke. 

Marrying  a  clown  was,  of  course,  an  astonishing 
idea  both  to  the  Hodkinsons  and  to  the  Beattys.  It 
was  a  very  long  time  before  they  cautiously  accepted 
him  into  the  family,  and  even  then  they  invariably 
addressed  him  as  "Mr.  Burke." 

They  went  on  tour  with  the  circus,  first  to  New 
Orleans,  where  Billy  was  cooly  "Mister  Burked"  by 
the  Beatty  cousins  and  uncles,  and  then  turned  East 
where,  in  a  few  months,  it  became  apparent  that  it 
would  not  be  wise  for  Blanche  to  continue  traveling 
with  a  circus. 

We  still  have  the  telegram  Billy  Burke,  who  was 
on  tour,  sent  the  day  I  was  born.  He  wired  to  my 
mother:  i  don't  care  whether  it's  a  boy  or  a  girl, 

BUT  DOES  IT  HAVE  RED  HADR? 

Mr.  Bailey,  who  adored  my  father,  was  almost  as 
excited  as  his  chief  clown.  He  wired  from  New  York: 

I  WELL  MAKE  YOU  A  FTRM  OFFER  OF  ONE  MILLION  DOL- 
LARS cash  for  the  baby.  One  of  my  earliest  memories 
is  of  Mr.  Bailey's  catching  me  up  in  his  arms,  tickling 
my  nose  with  his  great  red  beard,  and  calling  me 
"Little  Billie." 

During  the  next  eight  years  we  were  in  Wash- 
ington and  New  York,  Mother  and  I,  with  Billy 
Burke  traveling  most  of  the  time.  We  frequently 
went  to  Washington  for  long  visits  with  my  grand- 
mother, a  most  remarkable  old  lady,  whose  traditions 
were  far  removed  from  sawdust  and  tanbark.  This 
was  Mother's  mother,  Mrs.   Cecelia  Flood  Beatty, 


10  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

who  had  been  a  great  beauty  in  New  Orleans,  a  lady 
whose  lively  interest  in  the  present  never  obscured 
her  appreciation  for  tradition.  Grandmother  Beatty 
was,  at  that,  a  considerable  paradox. 

In  the  days  before  the  war  (always  the  War 
Between  the  States,  if  you  please)  when  she  was  the 
young  mistress  of  a  great  plantation,  she  had  ordered 
her  fine  clothes,  her  writing  paper,  her  perfumes,  her 
linens  and  her  elegant  gloves  from  France  as  a  mat- 
ter of  course.  She  maintained  her  box  at  the  opera 
and  lived  in  that  atmosphere  of  ease  and  noblesse 
oblige  peculiar  to  the  Louisiana  and  Mississippi  cot- 
ton planters,  a  gracious  and  feudal  kind  of  culture 
which,  I  suppose,  has  never  been  precisely  matched 
anywhere  else  in  this  country. 

On  Christmas  day  it  was  the  habit  of  her  husband's 
brother  to  send  Mrs.  Beatty  a  pair  of  matched  slaves 
with  his  greetings— and  here's  the  paradox:  Grand- 
mother always  instantly  manumitted  them,  set  them 
free,  and  immediately  set  about  writing  another 
torrent  of  letters  to  the  press  denouncing  the  whole 
institution  of  slavery.  She  wrote  both  in  prose  and 
in  verse  and  was  one  of  the  first  supporters  of  Mrs. 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 

In  her  old  age,  when  I  knew  her  briefly  as  a  child, 
she  was  a  bright  and  busy  little  woman  who  seemed 
to  have  read  everything,  who  had  an  obsession  for 
seeing  that  small  girls  pronounced  the  English  lan- 
guage immaculately,  and  whose  interest  in  public 
affairs  was  so  intense  that  she  would  sit  for  long 
hours  in  the  gallery  of  the  Senate  taking  notes  on  the 


THE   CLOWNS   DAUGHTER  11 

debates  of  the  day.  She  was  also  rather  sarcastic. 
Once,  when  a  convention  of  politicos  came  to  Wash- 
ington, she  arched  her  nose  (never  mind  that;  there 
are  people  who  can  arch  their  noses )  and  proclaimed 
that  "They  came  with  one  shirt  and  a  dollar  and 
never  changed  either  for  two  weeks/' 

Part  of  the  time  during  this  period,  up  to  the  time 
I  was  eight  years  old,  Billy  Burke  was  touring  the 
country  with  his  own  circus,  a  small  affair,  but  the 
crowds  and  the  girls  stayed  away  and  the  enterprise 
folded.  I  remember  vaguely  that  we  had  frugal  days 
in  New  York,  that  my  father  worked  small-time 
engagements,  and  then,  with  incorrigible  optimism, 
organized  a  new  troupe  and  headed  for  London.  I 
was  eight  years  old  then. 

I  recall  that  we  sailed  second  class,  not  very 
grandly,  that  it  was  bitterly  cold,  that  I  wore  little 
red  mittens,  and  that  for  the  entire  voyage  I  was 
miserably  seasick.  I  arrived  in  London  a  bedraggled 
mite,  shivering,  disgusted,  and  vastly  disappointed  by 
the  British;  I  had  dreamed  of  Kings  and  Queens  and 
Princelings,  of  glitter  and  panoply,  and  instead,  there 
was  merely  the  -  chill  smudge  of  Waterloo  Station 
and  the  crisp  cackle  of  Cockney  voices. 

But  we  were  a  Success.  That  is  to  say,  Billy  was. 
Of  course,  Mother  was  always  a  Success  because  she 
was  that  kind  of  a  woman.  She  was  a  managing  type; 
everything  she  did  and  said  was  predicated  on  the 
hypothesis  that,  if  arrangements  were  only  left  to 
her,  everything  would  naturally  turn  out  all  right. 

Billy's    entertainment   was    called    Billy    Burkes 


12  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Barnum  &■  Great  London  Circus  Songsters.  It  was 
billed  as  "Containing  a  Collection  of  the  Latest  and 
Best  Songs  of  the  Day  as  Sung  by  America's  Greatest 
Clown  with  a  Vast  Collection  Set  to  Music  Expressly 
for  this  Work,"  but  it  did  not  last  long.  Billy  was  soon 
playing  the  music  halls,  singing  his  songs.  I  think  he 
did  pretty  well,  but  he  was  never  a  star. 

It  was  during  this  period,  when  we  had  diggings 
on  Kensington  Road  in  one  of  those  dreary  London 
flats  in  which  the  landlady  fetches  your  mutton  on  a 
tray  and  your  bath  in  a  bucket,  that  I  met  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Kirshbaum  at  St.  Margaret's.  What  with  traipsing 
around  the  United  States  after  the  circus  and  moving 
to  London,  my  religious  education  had  been  ne- 
glected. I  had  not  been  baptized  or  even  officially 
named.  I  told  the  handsome  curate  that  I  wanted  to 
be  named  "Billie,"  for  my  famous  father. 

There  are  so  many  things  I  like  about  the  British. 
Most  of  all,  I  think,  I  admire  their  sense  of  humor.  A 
Britisher  will  underplay  you  always,  dead  pan  as 
a  stage  butler,  but  laughing  inside  all  the  time.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Kirshbaum,  who  must  indeed  have  been 
astonished  already  by  the  improbable  child  that  I 
surely  was,  with  gilt-red  hair  swirling  around  my 
shoulders  and  my  little  piping  voice,  accepted  me 
and  my  request  blandly.  I  explained  that  I  was  afraid 
of  going  through  life  as  "Ethelbert,"  or  "Bertha,"  or 
"Thelbert,"  all  of  which  I  thought  were  absurd  names 
for  a  red-headed  child,  and  couldn't  I  please  be 
called  "Billie"  after  my  father? 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Kirshbaum  put  his  tongue  in  his 


THE   CLOWN'S   DAUGHTER  13 

cheek  and  asked  me  for  all  the  names  in  my  family.  I 
told  him.  Then  he  said,  "6ut  won't  you  be  named 
'Mary/  just  for  me?"  Why,  I  was  delighted,  of  course. 
I  would  have  been  named  Gorgonzola,  just  for  him. 
And  that  is  how  the  name  of  Mary  William  Ethelbert 
Appleton  Burke  is  registered  at  Westminster  Abbey, 
solemnly  attested  by  the  Bishop  of  London.  I  wish 
John  Drew  had  known  all  that. 


2.    MOTHER  WAS  AMBITIOUS 

Iondon  was  cold  and  harsh  in  winter.  Trying  to 
j  make  your  way  through  the  fog  was  like  pawing 
through  hanging  damp  blankets.  But  ah!  when  June 
came,  when  the  hedgerows  were  green  in  the  sub- 
urbs, when  the  boys  and  girls  punted  on  the  Thames, 
when  Piccadilly  and  Kensington  Gardens  blossomed 
with  flowers  and  nursemaids,  and  those  frabjous,  pink- 
cheeked,  clear-eyed  British  girls!  There  is  something 
about  fetching  up  a  girl  in  a  fog,  scrubbing  her  in  a 
tin  tub,  and  feeding  her  on  mutton.  It  makes  her 
beautiful. 

We  walked  in  Chelsea  on  Sundays,  looking  at  the 
big  houses.  I  remember  that  Billy  Burke  said  that 
this  was  the  section  of  London  where  everybody 
lived  and  nobody  was  ever  born.  He  said  even  the 
dogs  barked  with  a  British  accent.  I  snubbed  my 
nose  on  the  windows  of  the  smart  shops  in  Mayfair, 
followed  the  lamplighters  around  as  dusk  fell,  lis- 
tened nightly  for  the  crashing  peal  of  the  great  bells 
of  St.  Paul's,  where  I  was  later  confirmed.  There 
were  no  planes  overhead  in  those  days  to  frighten 
a  London  child,  not  even  an  automobile  to  run  her 
down. 

In  the  evenings  sometimes,  or  on  holidays,  Billy 

14 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  15 

Burke  would  take  me  on  his  knee  in  his  great  swivel 
chair  and  we  would  gyrate  wildly  around,  singing 
"Paddy  Duffy's  Cart"  at  the  tops  of  our  voices.  He 
told  me  endless  stories,  made  little  jokes,  and  mim- 
icked all  the  great  figures  of  the  day.  I  know  now 
that  I  owe  him  a  great  deal.  It  was  all  fun  and 
clowning,  but  unconsciously  I  was  learning  how  to 
make  people  laugh. 

I  went  to  the  Misses  Baillie's  School  where  I 
struggled  to  pin  my  fanciful  mind  down  to  a  little 
learning.  In  mathematics  I  was  the  dullard  of  the 
world,  totally  bereft  of  the  commercial  viewpoint 
which  can  figure  out  how  to  paper  a  room  at  so 
much  per  yard.  In  music  I  did  fairly  well,  but  my 
music  lessons  were  terrifying  experiences.  Our  school- 
rooms were  invariably  as  cold  as  dungeon  cells.  To 
keep  warm,  my  teacher  wore  fingerless  mittens.  But 
out  of  one  of  these  mittens  protruded  an  instrument 
of  torture,  a  cold,  raw,  red  finger,  long  and  bony, 
which  she  used  as  if  it  were  a  club  to  batten  down 
my  small  and  trembling  fingers  whenever  I  hit  a 
wrong  note.  I  played  with  one  eye  on  the  keyboard 
and  one  on  the  finger,  which  direly  hovered  over 
me,  ready  to  smite. 

All  of  the  rooms  at  that  school  were  chilly.  Also, 
we  never  seemed  to  have  enough  to  eat.  Often,  we 
would  fill  up  with  prunes  and  drink  water  to  achieve 
a  satisfactory  sense  of  fullness.  I  suppose,  though, 
that  we  were  as  well  off  as  most  school  children  in 
Great  Britain.  The  English  are  not  only  long  on 
fundamental  book  larnin'  but  dedicated  to  the  propo- 


16  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

sition  that  the  small  character  is  better  formed  if  it 
endures  a  certain  amount  of  Spartan  discomfort. 

Sometimes  I  went  back  stage  on  Friday  nights  to 
see  Father  work  with  a  comedy  mule.  It  seems  very 
curious  to  me  now,  but  I  was  never  stage-struck. 
Not  in  the  least.  I  was  not  even  interested  as  a  child 
in  going  to  the  theater.  I  was  a  shy,  wistful  sort  of 
moppet  who  never  in  this  world  would  have  got 
ahead  if  it  had  not  been  for  my  mother. 

She  decided  that  I  was  going  to  be  an  actress. 
Now,  Mother  had  no  theatrical  background  whatso- 
ever. She  paid  little  attention  to  the  circus  or  to  the 
stage  when  Father  was  working.  I  showed  abso- 
lutely no  precocity  or  talent— except,  perhaps,  for  a 
trick  of  mimicry  which  I  inherited  from  my  father. 
But  this  determined  woman  decided  that  I  was  go- 
ing to  be  a  great  actress.  Or  a  great  opera  star.  Or 
a  famous  dancer. 

It  distressed  Billy  Burke.  I  remember  that  I  hud- 
dled on  the  sofa,  frightened  and  whimpering  while 
they  quarreled  about  whether  I  should  become  a 
celebrated  actress  or  not. 

"She  doesn't  want  to,  she  hates  it,  she  is  shy  and 
retiring,  you  will  ruin  her,"  Billy  Burke  argued.  But 
my  mother  stuck  out  her  firm,  small  chin  and  an- 
nounced firmly  that  I  was  going  to  become  a  star. 
She  wasn't  sure  what  kind.  Apparently,  it  made  small 
difference  to  her.  As  for  my  father's  objections,  she 
treated  him  precisely  as  she  always  treated  me— as 
a  child. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  someone  ought  to  do  a  piece 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  17 

of  scholarly  research  on  the  number  of  girls  who 
have  become  stage  and  movie  stars  because  their 
mothers  pushed  them.  Often  this  is  the  result  of  a 
broken  home,  with  an  ambitious  mother  shoving  a 
daughter  into  the  career  she  herself  always  wanted. 
Even  more  often  it  is  the  cause  of  broken  homes. 
But  that  is  another  story. 

Trying  to  inspire  me,  Mother  dragged  me  to  see 
Ellen  Terry  and  Sir  Henry  Irving  act  in  a  great  pro- 
duction of  Robespierre.  I  was  as  apathetic  as  a  cab- 
bage. And  I  dreaded  the  notion  of  getting  up  on  a 
stage  and  speaking  a  piece. 

Oh,  some  fantastic  things  have  happened  to  me, 
some  amusing  things,  glamorous  things,  happy 
things— mostly  happy  things.  And  some  sad  and  tragic 
things— very  tragic  things— but  I  might  as  well  face 
it.  Even  today  I  am  the  clinging  vine  type.  I'm  not 
an  enterprising  woman.  I  enjotj  clinging. 

But  to  school  I  went,  to  learn  how  to  act.  I  had  a 
sympathetic  singing  teacher,  Madame  Louise  Dauste 
de  Fortis,  who  called  me  "an  enchanting  little  per- 
son" and  offered  to  finance  half  the  expense  if  Mother 
would  send  me  to  Italy  to  study  for  opera.  But  by 
this  time  Mother  wanted  quicker  action,  so  my  grand 
opera  career  was  tossed  overboard.  Possibly  Mother 
had  a  definite  goal.  If  she  did,  she  never  divulged  it. 
I  studied  elocution  from  Rosina  Philippi,  ballet 
dancing  from  Professor  D'Aubin,  who  finally  dis- 
carded me  because  I  never  could  get  up  on  my 
toes.  He  was  very  sweet  and  never  made  love  to  me. 

Yes,   I  began  to  experience   that  kind   of  thing 


18  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

early.  I  suppose  my  mother  saw  it— that  most  men 
are  impelled  to  reach  for  a  red-headed  girl  if  she  is 
reasonably  pretty,  and  shy  to  boot;  and  I  suppose 
she  set  about  capitalizing  this  thing  by  turning  my 
feet  toward  the  stage.  I  have  no  false  modesty  about 
it;  a  good  many  men  have  reached  for  me  from  time 
to  time.  Some  didn't  when  I  hoped  they  would. 

At  any  rate,  I  crossed  London  by  bus  in  those 
days  to  take  my  lessons,  with  dank,  muddy  straw  up 
to  my  knees  in  the  horse-drawn  vehicles,  bumping 
along  sadly  to  learn  how  to  be  an  actress.  Sometimes 
I  went  by  cab  when  we  were  flush.  The  hansom 
cabs  were  wonderful,  and  the  bus  drivers  were  the 
comedians  of  the  world.  They  had  their  lap  robes, 
flowers  in  their  buttonholes,  and  held  their  whips 
like  scepters,  condescending  to  the  multitudes.  I  re- 
call one  old  fellow  who  often  drove  me.  On  one  of 
the  rare,  sunny  days  when  I  could  sit  on  top,  he 
yelled  an  especially  gay  greeting  to  a  confrere,  loop- 
ing his  long  whip  into  a  noose  and  waving  it  at  him. 

"Do  it  to  cheer  'im  up,"  he  chortled,  leering  at  me. 
"You  see  th'  noose?  Is  brother  was  'anged  the  other 
dye.  Cheers  'im  up,  y'know."  And  he  would  grin  at 
his  friend  and  waggle  the  noose. 

My  formal  education,  such  as  it  was,  was  con- 
stantly interrupted  by  tours.  We  went  to  France, 
Germany,  Austria,  and  Russia.  Billy  was  quite  suc- 
cessful, an  elegant  with  a  flower  in  his  buttonhole, 
his  merry  blue  eyes  sparkling.  The  year  we  were 
most  prosperous  he  bought  Mother  a  sealskin  coat 
and  himself  his  first  Prince  Albert  and  top  hat— 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  19 

which  he  wore  with  the  careless  eclat  of  one  who 
had  been  accustomed  to  them  all  his  life. 

Mother,  who  managed  both  my  father  and  me  as 
if  we  were  delinquents  likely  to  drop  a  bomb  or 
squander  the  family  fortune  if  we  were  not  con- 
stantly supervised,  made  us  travel  with  dozens  of 
wicker  baskets,  which  were  our  luggage,  for  she 
liked  our  own  things  around  us  whenever  possible. 

As  soon  as  we  had  registered  at  a  continental  hotel, 
Billy  Burke  and  I  fled  as  fast  as  possible.  It  was  my 
mother's  habit  to  tie  a  cloth  around  her  head  and 
scrub  every  piece  of  woodwork  in  our  quarters,  and 
shake  and  air  out  the  elephant-sized  puffs,  dusting 
and  cleaning  our  rooms  with  concentrated  fervor 
before  we  were  allowed  to  occupy  them.  She  in- 
sisted upon  good  hotels  for  the  sake  of  prestige,  but 
we  got  our  own  breakfast,  often  sallying  forth  at  in- 
credible hours  of  the  morning  to  reach  the  markets 
early  to  buy  coeur  de  fromage,  and  little  rolls  while 
they  were  fresh  and  warm. 

I  doubt  if  there  is  a  museum  in  all  Europe  that  I 
did  not  doze  in  during  my  adolescence.  I  was  dragged 
to  all  of  them,  and  I  stared  with  dull  eyes  at  centuries 
of  history  and  of  art.  A  Florentine  tapestry  was  a 
rug  hung  on  a  wall  to  me,  a  painting  was  nothing 
unless  it  told  a  story,  and  statuary  always  seemed  so 
embarrassingly  naked  and  cold. 

I  would  have  you  know,  of  course,  that  I  am  an 
extremely  sensitive  and  artistic  person  today,  but  the 
plain  truth  is  that  in  my  childhood  the  great  treasures 
of  Europe  bored  me  to  tears— as  I  suspect  they  bore 


20  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

most  children  as  they  are  dragged  through  museums 
with  their  warm  little  fists  in  their  parents'  hands 
and  their  cold  legs  hurting. 

Often,  I  wandered  about  moldy  cathedrals  or 
napped  in  a  drafty  corner  while  Billy  Burke  sketched. 
I  am  under  the  impression  that  he  was  quite  good 
with  quick  charcoal  drawings,  but  unfortunately  his 
clown's-eye  views  of  Europe  were  not  preserved. 

On  one  occasion  when  it  was  necessary  for  Father 
to  travel  all  over  Europe,  Mother  went  with  him  and 
left  me  for  almost  two  years  to  continue  my  educa- 
tion in  London.  I  stayed  at  the  home  of  the  Beatty 
Kingstons.  Mr.  Kingston  had  been  music  critic  of 
the  London  Times,  and  it  was  in  this  home  that  I 
had  my  first  real  introduction  to  British  family  life. 
There  is  a  thing  about  the  English  that  people  of 
no  other  nationality  seem  able  to  manage,  and  it  is 
this:  the  British  set  the  most  formal  standards  for 
their  living  but  themselves  are  able  to  toss  them 
aside  and  achieve  a  mixture  of  formality  and  laissez 
faire  which  baffles  and  bewilders  everybody  else. 

Mrs.  Kingston,  who  was  a  large,  auburn-haired 
lady,  ran  her  household  as  if  she  were  conducting  a 
salon,  and  her  butler  was  as  distinguished  as  a  major 
general  on  parade.  But  she  sat  regularly  at  table  with 
an  enormous  fat  pug  dog  under  her  arm,  and  the 
two  daughters  each  had  a  dog,  a  French  poodle  and 
a  little  white  scampering  dog  of  some  undistinguished 
breed,  who  also  ate  with  us.  At  teatime,  moment  of 
high  ceremony  in  any  British  home,  each  dog  was 
served  a  saucer  of  milk  by  the  butler,  who  fetched 


Faxon 


My  father.  Billy  Burke,  in  his  clown  costume,  from  a  painting 
by  Benton  Scott 


r^ 


g 


>^ 


CD    -m 

■%  5 

Z    ^ 

3^ 


a   <v 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  21 

their  refreshments  with  a  high-nosed  look  of  disgust, 
as  if  he  smelled  a  sour  apple. 

There  was  also  in  this  menage  a  large  parrot  which 
used  to  screech  at  the  son  of  the  house,  who  was  an 
oversized  grown  man  with  a  vast,  blossomy  red 
mustache:  "Boysie!  Boysie!  Good  morning,  Boysie!" 
Whereupon  Boysie  would  swear  expertly  at  the  bird 
and  throw  muffins  at  it. 

The  Kingston  house  was  enormous,  with  two  pianos 
in  the  drawing  room,  one  bearing  a  little  silver  plaque 
announcing  that  it  had  been  played  on  by  Liszt.  I 
recall  that  a  lady  with  a  magnificent  silver  voice 
came  often  to  sing  for  the  Kingstons  and  their  guests. 
I  seem  to  have  taken  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that  her 
name  was  Adelina  Patti. 

At  another  time  I  lived  for  a  long  while  at  the 
home  of  the  Theodore  Roussels,  who  were  in  some 
way  related  to  Dickens.  Mr.  Roussel  was  a  student 
of  Whistlers,  and  when  I  knew  him,  an  artist  of 
great  distinction.  He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the 
technique  of  copperpoint,  which  was  new  at  that 
time.  This  family  lived  in  a  charming  Adams  house 
which  had  been  designed  for  a  king's  mistress.  It  had 
beautiful  gardens  and  a  mysterious,  shadowy  studio, 
and  the  Roussels  had  beautiful  afternoon  parties 
there.  They  took  me  often  to  previews  of  pictures 
destined  for  the  annual  shows  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
These  were  lively,  gay  affairs  attended  by  people 
who  could  paint  pictures  and  people  who  could  buy 
them. 

Through  the  Roussels  I  was  introduced  to  many 


22  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

of  the  leading  artists  in  London  then,  and  more  than 
a  dozen  of  them  painted  pictures  of  me— chiefly  be- 
cause of  my  red  hair,  which  was  abundant  and  hung 
to  my  waist.  Sad  to  say,  for  me,  none  of  those  pic- 
tures so  far  as  I  know  became  famous  and  I  do  not 
know  today  whatever  became  of  them.  Surely  there 
must  be  at  least  several  very  red-headed  Billie  Burkes 
somewhere  in  London  today. 

My  education,  as  I  have  been  trying  to  indicate, 
was  not  always  formal,  but  it  was  highly  varied.  I 
had  a  quick  ear.  Through  my  music  lessons  and 
through  travel,  I  picked  up  French  and  spoke  it 
glibly,  as,  indeed,  did  almost  everyone  else  I  knew. 
I  did  not  learn  the  quantum  theory  or  much  about 
physics,  but  so  far  that  handicap  has  not  alarmed 
me.  And  nowhere,  to  this  day,  have  I  encountered 
a  better  mind  than  my  mother's. 

She  introduced  me  to  good  books  by  reading  to 
me  when  I  was  small.  We  had,  of  course,  all  of 
Dickens,  Scott,  and  Thackeray,  the  standards  of  that 
era;  and  Tennyson,  Keats,  Shelley  and  Byron  by  the 
yard.  As  for  Shakespeare,  we  never  needed  to  study 
him.  There  was  never  a  day  of  my  early  life  that 
Billy  Burke  did  not  quote  him,  usually  with  gestures. 

My  mother  was  a  many-sided  woman  who,  I  am 
sure,  might  have  accomplished  a  great  deal  on  her 
own  if  it  had  not  been  nearly  impossible  for  women 
to  have  careers  in  those  days.  Sometimes  I  think  that 
mothers  who  want  their  daughters  to  be  actresses 
are  merely  carrying  out  a  wish  fulfillment,  but  in  my 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  23 

mother's  instance  I  am  not  sure  it  was  as  simple  as 
that.  I  suspect  that  she  pushed  me  toward  the  stage 
because  she  saw  in  it  then  the  only  possible  oppor- 
tunity for  a  woman  to  distinguish  herself. 

Possibly  I  have  drawn  a  little  too  hard  a  picture 
of  her.  She  was  firm  but  not  domineering.  She  was 
imperious  at  times— most  of  the  time— but  she  was 
gracious.  And  she  was  certainly  romantic,  else  she 
could  not  have  run  away  with  a  clown.  Also,  she  was 
enormously  fetched  and  delighted  by  British  pomp 
and  ceremony,  a  sure  sign  of  sentimentality. 

Mother  often  railed  against  what  she  considered 
the  shabby  manner  in  which  American  presidents 
were  inaugurated.  She  compared  our  businesslike 
arrangements  for  inducting  a  head  of  state  with  the 
pageantry  of  English  coronations  and  felt  that  Amer- 
ica suffered  by  comparison.  One  of  her  favorite 
remarks  in  this  connection  was:  "God  deliver  me 
from  Jeffersonian  simplicity!,, 

In  the  summers,  when  my  parents  were  with  me, 
we  would  often  go  up  to  Westgate  for  a  little  holiday, 
and  here,  I  think,  is  something  that  may  surprise  you: 
one-piece  bathing  suits  were  no  novelty  in  1900.  The 
beach  was  coveted  with  sharp  pebbles,  as  all  English 
beaches  are.  In  order  to  reach  the  water,  which  was 
always  icy  cold,  it  was  necessary  to  hire  one  of  the 
little  horse-drawn  carts  and  be  pulled  across  the 
beach  out  into  the  water.  You  then  descended  from 
the  privacy  of  your  cart  directly  into  the  ocean. 

Actually,  you  could  have  swum  in  your  birthday 
suit.  There  were  some  modest  ladies  who  wore  stock- 


24  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

ings  and  long,  billowy  bathing  gowns,  and  the  gen- 
tlemen donned  long,  wretched-looking  pants  known 
as  "sea  drawers,"  but  the  rest  of  us  were  skimpily 
one-pieced. 

As  I  say,  at  this  time,  when  I  was  thirteen  and 
fourteen  years  old,  going  on  the  stage  was  the  last 
ambition  I  had.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  cannot  recall 
that  I  had  any  ambition.  I  was  a  docile  child  who 
did  as  she  was  told,  taking  piano  lessons  in  the  Italian 
method  and  singing  lessons  in  French  and  Italian, 
elocution,  fencing  and  all  that— all  part  of  a  scheme 
of  my  mother's  to  make  me  an  actress.  But  I  never 
dreamed  of  being  a  great  lady  on  the  stage,  or  of 
being  an  opera  star.  The  dream  was  entirely  my 
mother's. 

My  first  opportunity  to  be  an  actress  on  the  stage 
came  when  Mother  wangled  me  a  chance  to  sing 
some  little  songs— "coon  songs,"  they  were  called 
then— at  Birkenhead.  I  was  fourteen.  I  did  a  few 
poor  little  imitations,  sang  my  ditties  in  a  dejected 
chirp,  and  tottered  to  the  wings.  My  first  audience 
hooted  at  me.  "Let's  'ave  it  a  little  louder,  dearie!" 
they  called.  It  was  so  awful  and  scary. 

I  didn't  cry.  I  didn't  brood  about  it.  I  was  simply 
frightened  and  glad  to  get  out  of  it.  But  my  indomi- 
table mother  took  me  in  hand,  taught  me  the  next 
afternoon  to  put  my  songs  over  with  full  voice  (my 
voice  was  always  small)  and  made  me  go  on  again. 

I  wish  I  could  report  that  my  first  real  taste  of 
theatrical  success,  a  full  burst  of  approval,  inspired 
me  to  reach  for  the  heights.  It  didn't.  I  was  merely 


MOTHER   WAS   AMBITIOUS  25 

a  willing  little  girl,  not  so  badly  scared  now,  doing 
what  her  mother  told  her.  I  did  not  want  to  be  an 
actress,  even  when  the  audiences  applauded  and 
called  me  back  for  bows  and  encores. 


3.    THE  CANOE  SONG 

My  next  engagement  was  in  Sheffield  at  some 
forgotten  drafty  theater  where  all  I  had  to  do 
was  lie  on  a  rock  with  my  red  hair  carefully  arranged 
to  look  careless.  The  act  was  billed  as  "The  Sleeping 
Beauty  and  the  Yellow  Dwarf"  and  I  was  no  con- 
tribution to  the  drama. 

Then  I  worked  at  the  London  Pavilion  for  ten 
pounds  a  week.  I  cannot  imagine  at  what  cost  of 
beseeching,  promising  or  threatening  my  astute 
mother  got  me  this  engagement,  but  this  time  I  sang 
my  small  songs  with  confidence  and  had  enough 
sense  to  smile  at  the  audience.  Indeed,  I  was  getting 
a  little  mischievous,  learning  to  flirt  with  the  people, 
now  that  my  terrors  were  gone.  It  was  a  lucky  thing. 

Leslie  Stewart,  who  had  done  the  great  and  be- 
loved Floradora,  which  opened  in  London  and  was 
an  enormous  success  in  New  York— remember  "The 
Floradora  Girls"?— was  writing  a  new  show,  The 
School  Girl,  and  he  sent  word  that  he  had  a  small 
part  for  me.  My  mother  accepted  before  he  could 
catch  his  breath,  although  the  salary  this  time  was 
only  five  pounds.  Stewart  took  me  to  see  George 
Edwardes  the  producer,  and  immediately  these  two 
began  to  mutter  and  to  build  up  a  mystery.  It  was 

26 


THE  CANOE   SONG  27 

something  about  a  song  I  was  to  sing,  called  "Mamie, 
I  Have  a  Little  Canoe." 

Charles  Frohman,  who  was  as  celebrated  in  Lon- 
don as  he  was  in  America,  joined  forces  with  George 
Edwardes  to  produce  The  School  Girl.  This  was,  I 
take  it,  largely  because  those  famous  beauties,  Edna 
May  and  Pauline  Chase,  were  under  contract  to  Froh- 
man, while  Marie  Studholm,  the  English  star,  be- 
longed to  Edwardes.  Violet  Cameron,  who  had  a 
magnificent  voice,  was  another  Edwardes  star,  as  was 
George  P.  Huntley,  one  of  the  most  popular  come- 
dians at  that  time. 

I  understood  soon  enough  but  I  did  not  know  at 
the  beginning  why  there  was  a  mystery  about  my 
little  song  in  this  production.  Show-wise  Frohman 
and  Edwardes  knew,  of  course,  that  the  "Canoe 
Song"  was  unusual;  the  game  was  not  to  let  either 
Miss  May  or  Miss  Studholm  know  that  the  best  song 
in  the  show  had  been  given  to  an  unknown  girl. 

I  was  not  allowed  to  sing  it  until  the  dress  re- 
hearsal. It  was  a  simple  but  catchy  tune,  done  with 
pantomime,  as  if  four  of  us  younger  girls  were  pad- 
dling a  canoe.  Inexperienced  show  girl  that  I  was, 
I  hadn't  the  slightest  notion  how  it  would  affect  the 
Misses  May  and  Studholm. 

These  sophisticated  ones  instantly  recognized  the 
song  for  what  it  was— the  hit  tune  of  the  production. 
Both  threatened  to  resign  immediately,  sulking  in 
their  dressing  rooms  like  offended  queens.  What 
conniving  went  on  back  stage  at  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Theater,   what   cables   popped   across   the   Atlantic 


28  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

between  Frohman  and  his  beloved  star  I  never 
learned,  but  there  was  a  bitter  controversy.  Still, 
Edwardes  and  Stewart  won  out  and  the  show 
opened  the  next  night. 

Do  not  tell  me  that  the  English  are  cold,  im- 
passive people.  They  roared  their  applause,  stamped, 
yelled,  and  whistled  for  the  canoe  song.  It  was  like 
a  tidal  shock  smashing  across  the  footlights  after  my 
rather  quiet  number.  I  fled,  forgetting  to  curtsy, 
bumping  into  guy  ropes,  and  fell  gasping  into  the 
arms  of  our  stage  manager,  Pat  Malone. 

"They  hate  me!"  I  sobbed.  "It's  awful!  What  are 
they  doing?" 

Pat  grabbed  me  by  the  wrists  and  jerked  me  on 
my  feet  like  a  doll. 

"Get  on  stage.  Sing  it  again,"  he  ordered.  I 
gasped  that  I  couldn't. 

Pat  took  charge.  "Stop  it,  you  silly  little  redhead," 
he  said.  "Get  out  there  before  I  slap  you."  He  raised 
his  big  hand  and  was  about  to  do  it,  too,  when  I  ran 
back  on  stage.  We  discommoded  that  whole  open- 
ing night  with  bows  and  encores. 

The  School  Girl  ran  for  more  than  two  years,  and 
to  my  astonishment  and  delight,  and  thanks  to  Pat 
Malone,  I  was  a  celebrity.  I  remember  my  excite- 
ment when  I  discovered  that  Ellis  &  Walery's,  the 
most  fashionable  photographers  of  the  West  End, 
had  their  windows  full  of  my  pictures—and  that  they 
were  selling  right  along  with  those  of  Lady  Ran- 
dolph Churchill,  Queen  Alexandra,  and  the  beauti- 


THE   CANOE  SONG  29 

ful  actress  Gertie  Millar.  I  was  eighteen  years  old 
and  the  year  was  1903. 

That  was  the  year  in  which  the  Wright  brothers 
made  the  first  successful  airplane  flight  from  Kill 
Devil  Hill  on  the  North  Carolina  seacoast,  four 
miles  from  Kitty  Hawk.  We  marveled  in  London 
that  such  things  could  be  and  freely  predicted  that 
flying  through  the  air  was  an  absurd  American  no- 
tion. The  news  out  of  America  that  interested  us 
most  was  the  account  of  the  Iroquois  Theater  dis- 
aster in  Chicago,  five  days  after  Christmas,  in  which 
602  persons  perished.  That  was  theatrical  news  and 
more  like  reality. 

Instead  of  being  called  "Copper  Knob,"  an  earlier 
nickname,  I  was  now  dubbed  "The  American  Flap- 
per." I  have  not  consulted  Mr.  H.  L.  Mencken,  but 
I  think  this  is  the  origin  of  the  term  flapper.  Cer- 
tainly, my  red  hair  flapped,  not  by  theatrical  design 
but  because  I  was  too  lazy  to  fasten  it  up.  I  rather 
liked  it  that  way,  too. 

London  was  enchantment  then,  and  I  was  deli- 
ciously  aware,  too,  that  it  was  full  of  interesting  Sin. 
But  during  my  first  year  in  the  business  Mother  came 
to  fetch  me  at  the  theater  every  night,  and  her 
apron  strings,  to  which  I  was  firmly  attached,  were 
exceedingly  short.  Still,  with  my  little  friend  Polly, 
who  sang  in  the  "Canoe  Song"  number  with  me,  I 
used  to  indulge  in  a  vast  amount  of  speculative  and 
technically  incorrect  chitchat.  We  told  each  other 
risque  stories,  too,  tittering  and  hiding  our  faces 
behind  our  hands  to  build  up  the  enormity  of  anec- 


30  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

dotes  we  didn't  half  understand.  Some  of  the  fancy 
goings-on  we  couldn't  help  but  see. 

Edna  May's  dressing  room  was  a  salon  to  which 
many  beaux  and  admirers  reported.  We  would  scut- 
tle down  from  our  quarters,  which  were  attic-high, 
and  peep  over  the  handrails  to  see  what  was  going 
on,  and  on  occasion  Miss  May  would  catch  us  and 
give  us  some  of  the  candy  her  friends  had  brought. 

All  the  beauties  of  the  day  were  in  The  School 
Girl.  I  remember  Clarita  Vidal,  famous  and  smick- 
smack,  who  posed  as  if  she  were  made  of  wax,  with 
just  one  expression  of  sheer  beauty.  The  Maharajah 
of  Cooch  Behar  came  nightly  through  the  fog  in  an 
elegant  electric  brougham,  with  a  cluster  of  jewels 
on  his  great  white  turban  and  his  hands  full  of 
gems  as  he  paid  court  to  Edna  May.  He  was  hand- 
some and  suave,  and  reminded  me  somehow  of  a 
leopard.  The  toffs  of  London  stood  at  our  stage  door 
and  escorted  my  friends  to  the  Savoy,  to  Romano's, 
or  the  Cafe  Royal  for  a  hot  bird  and  a  cold  bottle 
and  who  knows  what  sophisticated  revelry.  But  I 
never  saw  it.  I  went  home  with  Mother,  wondering. 

Sin  in  the  theater,  I  can  observe  now,  is  compa- 
rable to  education  in  a  university:  it  is  there  for  those 
who  wish  to  take  advantage  of  it,  but  fewer  do  than 
you  might  suspect.  Still,  as  I  grew  older,  I  popped 
my  eyes  at  a  good  deal  of  dalliance.  I  must  say,  now 
that  I  can  be  as  prim  as  I  please,  that  it  does  not 
seem  to  work  out  very  well  for  girls.  I  will  go  so  far 
as  to  say  flatly  that  I  do  not  recommend  it. 

My  love  life  when  I  was  sixteen  and  seventeen 


THE  CANOE  SONG  31 

years  old  was  nothing  to  write  purple  passages 
about.  I  was  spared  most  of  the  schoolgirl  pangs  and 
passions  for  matinee  idols,  for  I  was  always  close  to 
the  theater  and  took  it  as  a  matter  of  course.  And  I 
did  not  then  admire  young  men  simply  because  they 
happened  to  be  good  actors.  My  first  real  beau  was 
an  Irish  lad,  an  officer  of  the  British  Navy  who  had 
a  resounding  title  and  an  estate  in  Devonshire.  I 
am  not  being  coyly  mysterious  about  him,  but  be- 
cause he  is  today  a  gentleman  of  some  eminence  in 
the  Empire,  and  a  man  of  family,  I  think  it  might 
be  poor  taste  to  name  him. 

Our  love  affair  was  fun.  We  laughed  at  the  same 
things.  We  went  up  the  river  to  lunch  at  Skindles', 
we  rode  horseback  in  the  Row,  we  spent  Sunday 
evenings  at  the  Savoy  or  the  Carlton,  and  there  were 
many  fine  weekends  for  Mother  and  me  at  the  place 
in  Devonshire. 

On  trips  up  the  river  by  train,,  it  was  our  pleasure 
to  seize  a  compartment  and  to  keep  intruders  out 
of  it  by  posturing  and  making  alarming  faces  as  if 
we  were  dim-wits  whose  keeper  might  return  at  any 
moment.  The  British  suspicion  of  anything  strange 
always  rose  to  the  jape  and  would-be  fellow  passen- 
gers retreated  hastily.  Riding  in  the  park,  we  always 
bowed  elaborately  to  total  strangers,  who  would 
bow  back,  hastily,  with  blank  expressions  on  their 
faces  while  we  laughed. 

To  tell  the  truth,  so  many  of  my  beaux  about  that 
time  were  such  sweet  boys  that  I  actually  hesitated, 
tempted  as  I  always  was,  to  get  engaged  to  them  be- 


32  WITH   A    FEATHER   OX    MY   NOSE 

cause  there  always  arrived  for  me  a  moment  of  sad, 
high  romance  in  which  I  decided  that  it  would  be 
wicked  of  me  if  I  grew  tired  of  them  and  ruined 
their  lives.  I  was  quite  sure  that  the  life  of  any  lad 
who  received  the  mitten  from  me  would  be  irrev- 
ocably blighted. 

There  was  another  rather  special  young  man 
about  that  time,  shortly  after  The  School  Girl  It  is 
fun  to  recall  these  tall  voung  men,  and  this  was  a 
really  tall  one,  a  captain  of  the  Tenth  Hussars  who 
wore  a  busbv  which  £ave  him  a  dashincr  ajj  ancl 
emphasized  his  fine  eves.  Once  when  he  was  sta- 
tioned at  Hampton  Court  some  of  us  attended  a 
tea  in  his  quarters,  and  I  was  enchanted  bv  his  ideas 
of  decoration:  he  had  a  shelf  around  the  four  walls 
of  his  sitting  room  and  even-  inch  of  that  shelf  was 
occupied  bv  a  different  picture  of  me.  But  then,  I 
fancy  he  changed  this  gallery  from  time  to  time, 
depending  upon  his  visitor. 

In  that  era,  the  voung  men  were  all  in  some  land 
of  military  service,  there  being,  of  course,  no  other 
possible  occupation  for  their  class  to  take  up.  The 
gavest  blades  bought  their  seats  at  the  theater  for 
an  entire  season  and  occupied  them  only  when  their 
favorite  °irls  were  on  sta°;e.  It  was  no  noveltv  to 
open  the  first  act  with  great  gaps  in  the  audience, 
like  missing  front  teeth,  then  to  have  Standing  Room 
Only  for  the  second. 

You  could  always  go  to  lunch  with  a  young  man, 
but  to  supper  with  liim.  after  the  theater,  only  if  you 
were  verv   sure  of  him.   "We  went   to   Prince's  for 


THE    CANOE    SONG  33 

lunch,  to  the  Carlton  for  supper,  usually  in  the  boys' 
electric  broughams.  Always,  in  the  evening,  the 
young  men  wore  full  dress.  Anything  else  would 
have  been  unthinkable.  Always,  when  vou  sot  to 
know  a  bov  well,  vou  met  his  familv  and  were  in- 
vited to  his  countrv  home  for  week  ends. 

Mv  Devonshire  friend  was  tall  and  blond.  tvpi- 
callv  Irish-British.  I  might  have  married  him.  It  * 
a  near  thing.  For  some  three  years  I  never  said  I 
wouldn't,  but  then  I  never  quite  said  defmitelv  that 
I  would,  either.  It  would  have  been  difficult,  with 
my  career  in  mind.  He  was  a  Catholic,  and  though 
his  religion  was  not  the  only  barrier  in  mv  mind,  it 
was  one  of  them. 

His  countrv  home  was  a  delightful  place  to  20. 
but  during  the  many  weekends  Mother  and  I  spent 
there  I  was  always  taken  a  little  aback  by  the  bath- 
in  z  habits  of  the  British  nobility.  There  was  one  tub 
which  was  lu££ed  around  from  room  to  room,  bv 
appointment  only,  bv  maid  servants  who  poured 
meager  buckets  of  tepid  water  into  it  while  vou 
shivered  in  a  dwindling  glow  from  a  small  fireplace. 
Even  to  this  day.  considering  their  cavalier  attitude 
about  plumbing:.  I  think  it  is  a  grand  compliment  to 
the  English  people  that  thev  bathe  at  all. 

More  than  likelv  the  story  is  apocryphal,  but  I 
am  told  that  when  Adele  Astaire  married  Lord 
Charles  .Arthur  Francis  Cavendish,  son  of  the  Ehike 
and  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  she  was  taken  to  live 
in  a  castle  with  two  hundred  rooms— and  one  bath. 


4.    SIR  CHARLES  HAWTREY 

It  was  while  I  was  working  in  The  School  Girl  that 
I  became  aware  of  some  of  my  possibilities  and 
some  of  my  limitations. 

I  knew  by  then  that  I  could  never  become  an 
opera  star,  or  even  a  musical  comedy  star,  in  spite 
of  Mother's  vaulting  ambitions.  My  voice  was  not 
large  enough.  I  looked  enviously  at  Alexandra  Car- 
lisle, a  beauty  who  played  light  comedy,  the  kind 
of  warm  and  human  thing  that  Kit  Cornell  was  to 
do  a  few  years  later.  I  went  to  Leslie  Stewart  and 
he  encouraged  me,  but  he  had  no  new  play  in  which 
I  might  have  a  chance. 

Most  successful  comedians  of  that  day  eventually 
went  into  pantomime,  always  called  "pantos"  by  the 
British,  a  form  of  entertainment  unknown  in  Amer- 
ica. There  were  several  pantomime  companies  always 
playing  in  London,  and  each  big  city,  such  as  Liver- 
pool and  Manchester,  had  its  own  company.  The 
plots  of  these  productions  were  highly  stylized,  as 
I  recall,  with  the  leading  comedian  generally  play- 
ing the  hilarious  part  of  an  old  woman,  with  a  young 
girl  in  tights  as  a  boy.  The  new  songs  of  the  day 
were  often  introduced  in  pantomime,  the  shows 
were  always  suitable  for  children,  so  that  whole 
families  used  to  attend,  and  the  pay  was  therefore 

34 


SIR  CHARLES   HAWTREY  35 

excellent.  I  was  offered  pantomime  but  I  knew  it 
was  not  for  me.  Watching  Alexandra  Carlisle  con- 
vinced me  that  the  one  thing  in  the  world  I  wanted 
to  do  more  than  anything  else  was  straight  comedy. 

Meantime,  while  I  fretted,  my  best  friend  Polly 
and  I  were  enormously  wicked  in  The  School  Girl. 
We  used  to  take  orange  peels,  slice  them  into  cres- 
cents to  represent  teeth,  and  when  our  chance  came, 
turn  our  backs  to  the  audience,  stick  them  in  our 
mouths  and  grin  foolishly  at  Edna  May  while  she 
sang  her  song.  Also  for  sheer  cussedness,  we  would 
step  out  of  our  shoes  during  a  number  and  leave 
them  on  stage  for  other  players  to  trip  over.  Miss 
May  complained  sweetly  but  ineffectively.  Pat 
Malone  would  grin  and  threaten  to  suspend  us.  But 
we  were  the  hit  of  the  show  and  we  knew  it,  and 
we  continued  to  make  orange-peel  faces  at  poor  dear 
Edna,  who  endured  us  somehow  and  had  long  since 
generously  forgiven  me  for  the  "Canoe  Song." 

I  dreamed  of  fashionable  gentlemen  drinking 
champagne  from  my  slipper,  but  if  this  tribute  was 
actually  ever  paid  to  an  actress  I  never  saw  it.  In 
only  a  few  years,  however,  my  red  slippers  were 
being  collected  for  souvenirs. 

I  had  a  queer  little  meeting  with  Charles  Froh- 
man,  who  was  to  mean  so  much  to  me  later  in  New 
York.  He  was  going  to  take  The  School  Girl  to  Amer- 
ica, and  I  wanted  to  go  with  it. 

One  day  I  was  lunching  at  the  Carlton  Grill  with 
my  Devonshire  beau.  We  were  talking,  as  usual, 
about  getting  married,  but  I  put  him  off  gently  and 


36  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

somewhat  abstractedly  wondering  what  I  could 
make  out  of  myself,  and  what  my  success  would  do 
to  him  if  I  attained  it.  Then  Charles  Frohman  came 
in  with  a  friend.  I  barely  knew  him,  but  without 
stopping  to  think  I  abandoned  love  for  career,  trot- 
ted over  to  his  table,  and  stood  humbly  by  until  he 
noticed  me. 

Mr.  Frohman  was  a  small,  round  little  man  with 
a  strong,  protruding  lower  lip  and  extraordinarily 
beautiful  seal-colored  eyes.  He  had  almost  no  system 
of  communication.  He  spoke  in  unpunctuated  tele- 
grams. Actually,  he  made  his  wishes  known  as  much 
with  tight  little  jabs  of  his  forefinger  and  his  eyes 
as  he  did  with  words,  and  yet  Somerset  Maugham, 
Sir  Arthur  Wing  Pinero  and  Sir  James  M.  Barrie 
adored  him  and  wrote  their  best  plays  for  him.  It 
was  years  before  I  understood  why. 

I  guess  I  quavered  when  I  spoke  to  him. 

"Mr.  Frohman,"  I  said,  "I  hear  you  are  taking  The 
School  Girl  to  New  York,  and  I  would  like  to  go 
with  it,  and  I  thought  I  would  ask  you,  and . . ." 

Mr.  Frohman  stopped  me  with  his  finger. 

"You  may  go,"  he  said.  "But  Edna  sings  'Canoe 
Song/ " 

I  went  trembling  away,  for  The  School  Girl  with- 
out my  song  would  be  no  opportunity  at  all  for  me. 

My  agent  was  Arthur  Hart,  an  industrious  and 
gentle  soul  who  did  all  he  could  to  help  me,  but  I 
doubt  if  all  his  efforts  represented  a  tithe  of 
Mother's  vigorous  exertions.  She  was  convinced  of 
the  efficacy  of  the  handwritten  note,  and  would  toil 


SIR   CHARLES    HAWTREY  37 

for  hours  penning  the  most  correct  and  impressive 
missives  to  producers,  telling  them  about  the  mani- 
fold virtues,  charms  and  talents  of  her  offspring.  My 
approach  was  more  direct.  I  went  everv  day  to  var- 
ious offices  where  plays  were  being  considered  and 
announced  myself  as  a  comedienne  who  should  be 
rescued  immediately  from  musicals. 

Peter  Pan,  which  had  opened  at  Christmastime  in 
1904,  was  often  revived  during  those  years.  Maude 
Adams  usually  plaved  it  during  the  holidavs.  but 
manv  other  actresses  owe  their  chance  to  the  delight- 

o 

ful  bov  role,  and  I  thought  this  might  be  for  me. 
Dion  Boucicault,  who  was  invariably  so  kind,  did 
offer  to  let  me  play  one  of  the  twins,  but  he  was  set 
on  Pauline  Chase  for  Peter  and  that  opportunity 
failed  me. 

Meantime,  and  I  am  thankful  that  Mother  kept 
me  at  it,  I  went  on  with  my  music  and  elocution 
lessons.  I  also  took  fencing,  which  was  considered 
a  requisite  for  all  players  then  but  is  almost  for- 
gotten in  the  theater  today. 

In  order  to  work,  and  not  because  I  thought  I  was 
advancing  my  career  a  great  deal,  I  plaved  in  two 
musical  comedies,  Blue  Moon,  and  The  Duchess  of 
Dantzic,  with  Holbrook  Blinn,  who  took  the  part  of 
Napoleon.  These  shows  did  me  more  good  than  I 
realized  at  the  time  because  they  paved  the  way  for 
a  third  musical  which  turned  out  to  be  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  me. 

Edna  May  was  starring  in  an  amusing  show  called 
The  Belle  of  Mayfair  at  the  small  but  famous  Yaude- 


38  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

ville  Theater  in  the  Strand.  She  had  enjoyed  a  long 
and  successful  run,  needed  a  holiday  and  wanted  to 
be  replaced,  so  when  The  Duchess  closed,  I  went 
almost  immediately  into  this  show  opposite  the  de- 
lightful Farren  S  outer,  son  of  one  of  England's  great- 
est dancers,  Nellie  Farren. 

The  Vaudeville  Theater  was  owned  by  the  Gatti 
Brothers,  two  Greek  gentlemen  who  were  also 
highly  successful  restaurateurs.  I  am  sorry,  Brothers 
Gatti,  if  you  should  read  this  and  conclude  that  I  am 
ungrateful,  but  I  cannot  quite  remember  which 
Gatti  brother  was  which,  although  interesting  things 
began  to  happen  as  soon  as  I  began  to  work  in  the 
Vaudeville  Theater. 

First,  my  dressing  room,  which  had  been  occu- 
pied by  Miss  May  and  was  already  fresh  and  charm- 
ing, was  refurnished  and  redecorated,  and  this  was 
immediately  followed  by  a  succession  of  flowers  and 
little  gifts  from  the  management.  This  was  followed 
by  a  Gatti  in  person  with  offers  of  marriage.  The 
proposing  Gatti  was,  I  recall,  dark  and  handsome 
and  voluble,  but  dear  Mr.  Gatti,  please  forgive  me, 
I  cannot  remember  which  one  you  were! 

At  any  rate,  a  Gatti  proposal  once  a  week  and  a 
successful  show  made  life  exciting  and  it  was,  in  the 
end,  one  of  the  Gattis  who  brought  about  the  oppor- 
tunity which  was  a  turning  point  in  my  young  but 
somewhat  stalemated  career. 

In  the  back  of  the  balcony  was  the  theater  office, 
and  from  this  the  Gattis  would  often  watch  per- 
formances of  The  Belle  of  Mat/fair.  One  of  their 


SIR   CHARLES   HAWTREY  39 

frequent  guests  was  Charles  Hawtrey,  who  would 
come  often  to  the  theater  not  at  all  to  see  me  act 
but  because  he  was  making  a  deal  with  the  Gattis 
to  lease  the  theater  for  his  next  production.  Sir 
Charles  was  one  of  the  magnificoes  of  the  London 
stage,  an  actor-producer  of  really  great  distinction 
who  at  one  time  or  another  managed  sixteen  theaters 
in  London  and  put  on  more  than  a  hundred  plays. 
Off  and  on  stage  he  was  a  charming  man.  He  was 
expert  at  cricket  and  golf,  but  his  chief  interest  out- 
side the  theater  was  racing,  an  interest  he  inherited 
from  his  redoubtable  father,  the  Rev.  John  William 
Hawtrey,  whose  High-Church  principles  by  no 
means  forbade  enthusiasm  for  improving  the  breed. 
His  son  began  betting  at  Eton,  and  once  after  he 
had  become  a  successful  actor  won  fourteen  thou- 
sand pounds  at  Epsom  Downs  on  a  single  race. 

Mr.  Hawtrey— he  was  not  Sir  Charles  at  that  time 
—saw  The  Belle  of  May  fair  so  often  as  a  result  of 
his  interest  in  the  Vaudeville  Theater  as  a  real-estate 
venture  that  he  finally  noticed  me.  He  had  to.  He 
not  only  saw  me  night  after  night,  but  he  heard 
about  me  at  length  from  the  Gattis.  One  evening  as 
he  was  watching  the  show  he  muttered  that  "There 
is  a  little  girl  who  might  be  able  to  do  something 
besides  musical  comedy/' 

The  Gattis  emphatically  agreed  with  Hawtrey, 
and  the  upshot  was  that  Hawtrey  sent  a  message 
asking  me  if  I  would  like  to  have  a  talk  with  him 
after  the  next  day's  matinee. 


40  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  saw  him  in  the  office,  having  run  upstairs  so 
that  I  arrived  breathless  and  gasping  instead  of  cool 
and  sophisticated  as  I  had  planned.  He  dropped  my 
future  in  my  lap  with  his  first  remark: 

"Well,  Miss  Burke,  would  you  be  interested  in 
straight  comedy?" 

It  was  as  simple  as  that,  after  two  years  of  waiting 
in  producers'  outer  offices,  after  the  innumerable 
careful  notes  Mother  had  written,  after  all  the  dis- 
appointing interviews  and  half  promises  which  al- 
ways lead  the  ambitious  young  on,  in  any  profession. 
When  the  turning  point  comes,  it  invariably  seems 
to  happen  very  simply,  never  the  expected  great 
victory  with  banners  waving  and  trumpets  blaring. 

I  told  Mr.  Hawtrey  how  very  much  I  would  be 
interested  in  straight  comedy.  I  told  him  very  em- 
phatically, and  I  told  him  I  could  do  it,  too. 

He  smiled  generously  at  my  enthusiasm,  but  he 
warned  me. 

"You  will  miss  your  dancing  and  singing,"  he  said. 
"You  may  not  think  so  now,  but  comedy  is  dry,  hard 
work.  There  isn't  much  excitement,  like  the  excite- 
ment of  all  those  young  men  in  the  same  seats  in  the 
front  rows  night  after  night." 

I  assured  Mr.  Hawtrey  that  young  men  meant 
absolutely  nothing  to  me,  a  statement  which  was 
perfectly  true  at  that  moment. 

"Then,  if  you  really  mean  it,  I  will  put  you  oppo- 
site me  in  my  new  play,  Mr.  George.  In  this  theater. 
We  had  better  begin  rehearsals  right  away." 

Hawtrey  taught  me  to  act.  We  worked  from  11  to 


SIR  CHARLES   HAWTREY  41 

1:30  then  from  2:30  to  4  every  day  to  start  with,  and 
in  the  beginning  it  must  have  been  for  him  consid- 
erably like  trying  to  teach  a  puppy.  There  is  a  sharp 
and  enormous  difference  between  playing  musical 
comedy  and  playing  straight  comedy,  and  I  think  I 
can  explain  it  best  by  putting  it  this  way:  in  a  musi- 
cal comedy,  you  direct  everything  to  the  audience; 
in  comedy,  in  a  play,  you  know  the  audience  is  there 
and  you  play  to  it,  but  you  direct  yourself  to  your 
fellow  players  and  act  as  if  you  were  in  a  room,  not 
in  a  theater. 

Hawtrey  began  the  tedious  process  of  teaching  me 
to  place  a  phrase,  almost  as  it  is  done  in  singing.  In 
comedy  you  lift  your  points,  setting  up  lines  for  the 
player  opposite  you.  It  requires  the  most  exact  tim- 
ing and  pacing  to  do  this  skillfully,  and  I  was  lucky: 
of  all  the  actors  I  have  ever  known,  I  believe 
Charles  Hawtrey  was  by  far  the  best  teacher. 

Also,  I  was  fortunate  in  the  play.  I  was  supposed 
to  be  an  American  girl  freshly  come  to  England. 
The  surprise  to  the  British  family  which  took  me  in 
was  that  "Mr.  George"  turned  out  to  be  a  girl.  Al- 
most all  of  my  scenes  were  with  Hawtrey  himself, 
so  I  learned  then  and  there— I  had  to  learn— to  "lift 
my  lines"  so  that  he  could  pick  them  up  and  toss 
them  back  to  me. 

Hawtrey  taught  me  the  drawing-room  manner  as 
against  the  more  flamboyant  musical-comedy  man- 
ner. He  taught  me  to  swing  my  arms  naturally  when 
I  walked  across  a  room.  He  taught  me  to  sit  down 
gracefully,  as  if  I  belonged  in  a  drawing  room,  as  if 


42  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  were  a  lady  in  a  drawing  room  instead  of  a  lady 
on  a  stage. 

And  so,  after  a  month  of  exhausting  rehearsal  we 
opened,  to  the  especial  delight  of  the  Gattis  and  of 
my  mother.  I  wore  quilted  taffeta  skirts  with  velvet 
panniers  and  some  soft  material  at  the  throat.  As 
always,  Hawtrey  had  mounted  this  production  with 
distinction,  selecting  each  property,  each  piece  of 
china,  every  piece  of  furniture,  with  the  most  metic- 
ulous care. 

Hawtrev  was  a  large  man  with  big,  beautiful 
brown  eyes,  onlv  forty-five  years  old  at  that  time,  but 
this  was  a  period  play  and  costume  was  not  espec- 
ially flattering  to  him.  And  so  it  turned  out  that  Mr. 
George  was  a  spectacular  showcase  for  me  but  a 
disappointment  for  Hawtrey  himself.  The  play  was 
not  a  success,  but  glory  be!  I  was.  I  was  an  actress 
on  the  stage— a  comedienne,  at  last. 

Charles  Hawtrey  was  a  man  with  a  brilliant,  droll 
mind.  He  was  polished  and  suave  and  at  the  same 
time  benign,  a  precisionist  in  his  art  but  exceedingly 
cavalier  about  all  affairs  which  did  not  contribute 
directiy  to  that  art.  He  was  always  in  trouble  about 
money,  he  was  always  involved  in  debt,  but  he  ac- 
cepted his  predicaments  with  the  utmost  savoir- 
faire.  I  recall  that  at  one  time  he  spent  so  much 
money  and  owed  so  much  that  he  found  it  impos- 
sible to  pay  his  taxes.  He  owed  the  equivalent  of 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars  and  was  almost  with- 
out a  farthing  in  his  pocket. 


SIR   CHARLES   HAWTREY  43 

His  manager  came  to  him  and  put  it  pretty  baldly. 

"Charlie,"  he  said,  "there  is  no  more  time  and  no 
more  excuses.  They  are  going  to  put  you  in  jail  for 
debt  tomorrow." 

"Ah,  me,  that  would  be  uncomfortable,"  said 
Hawtrey.  "I  shouldn't  like  that  at  all.  I  say,  who  is 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  now?" 

The  manager  told  him,  and  Hawtrey  walked  to  the 
telephone  and  asked  to  be  put  through  to  His  Lord- 
ship. 

"I  say,  old  boy,"  he  said  cheerfully,  "there  seems 
to  be  a  little  inconvenience  about  my  taxes.  Sorry  to 
bother  you,  tedious  detail  and  all  that,  but  could 
you  spare  a  moment?" 

His  Lordship  could  and  did,  and  Hawtrey  called 
on  him,  charmed  him,  and  did  him  a  favor  by  not 
permitting  the  government  to  clap  him  in  jail. 

We  saw  something  of  London  society  in  those  days, 
Mother  and  I.  One  day,  a  half  dozen  girls  were 
picked  from  various  musical  comedies  to  be  pre- 
sented to  their  Majesties,  King  Edward  and  Queen 
Alexandra,  and  I  was  one  of  the  fortunate  ones.  We 
practiced  our  curtsies  for  several  weeks,  learned  that 
we  were  to  say  "Ma'am"  if  the  Queen  addressed  us, 
and  arrived  at  the  garden  party  in  a  dither  in  fluffy 
dresses  and  floppy  hats.  When  I  was  presented,  I 
curtsied  so  low  that  I  could  have  picked  dandelions, 
and  I  tottered  away  from  the  royal  presences  under 
the  impression  that  they  were  the  most  godlike  and 
beautiful  human  beings  in  the  world. 

"How  was  my  curtsy?"  I  asked  my  friend  Polly. 


44  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"It  was  all  right,  dear,"  she  told  me,  "except,  dear, 
that  I  doubt  if  it  was  really  necessary  for  you  to  get 
down  on  all  fours/' 

Dinner  parties  in  the  great  London  houses  were 
formal  and  formidable,  and  cold,  but  the  British 
overcame  such  small  handicaps  as  the  lack  of  cen- 
tral heating  with  a  practical  gesture:  at  the  door  as 
you  entered  would  stand  an  impressive  footman  with 
little  rugs  which  you  could  spread  across  your  knees 
to  keep  them  from  freezing  while  you  smiled  at  your 
hostess  over  the  silverware. 

It  was  not  all  gaiety  during  these  years.  Billy 
Burke  was  ill,  living  most  of  the  time  in  a  littie 
cottage  at  Bath,  where  he  could  take  the  waters,  and 
coming  into  London  only  infrequently.  He  saw  me 
in  The  School  Girl  and  in  The  Duchess  of  Dantzic, 
but  Father  died  before  Mr.  George.  He  was  con- 
fident, though,  after  he  had  finally  resigned  himself 
to  the  fact  that  I  was  going  to  be  an  actress.  "I  will 
see  my  baby's  name  in  lights  on  Broadway  yet,"  he 
used  to  say.  He  never  saw  those  lights,  but  for  his 
doting  eye  I  think  he  saw  enough  to  satisfy  him.  He 
was  supremely  confident  that  I  would  become  a  star. 

At  Christmastime  in  1906  Charles  Frohman  was  in 
London  and  he  sent  for  me.  His  notes  were  as  terse 
as  his  conversation  and  always  written  in  blue  pen- 
cil. He  summoned  me  with  a  scrawl: 

"Would  you  come  to  see  me?— C.  F."  was  all  he 
said. 

Recalling  his  rebuff  when  I  wanted  to  sing  my 
canoe  song  when  The  School  Girl  went  to  New 


SIR   CHARLES   HAWTREY  45 

York,  I  called  on  him  at  his  office,  expecting  nothing 
much.  His  greeting  was  warm.  He  asked  me  to  sit 
down.  He  began  to  talk  about  his  plans. 

He  told  me  that  My  Wife,  a  play  he  was  interested 
in,  had  not  been  a  success  in  London  but  that  he 
thought  it  would  go  well  in  New  York.  "Would  you 
like  to  go  to  America?"  he  asked  me. 

"Mr.  Frohman,  I  don't  suppose  you  remember 
that  I  was  in  The  School  Girl  and  wanted  to  go  to 
America  then?" 

He  nodded.  I  told  him  that  I  was  with  Hawtrey 
and  that  Hawtrey  had  plans  for  me,  had  done  a 
great  deal  for  me,  and  that  I  thought  I  owed  him 
an  obligation.  I  was  still  a  little  miffed  with  Mr. 
Frohman. 

Frohman  nodded.  He  understood  perfectly.  His 
sense  of  fairness,  of  obligation,  of  the  right  thing, 
always,  was  implicit  in  him  and  in  everything  he  did. 

"I  know,  I  know  all  about  it,"  he  told  me.  "Maybe 
you  will  be  interested,  say,  by  August.  Hawtrey.  Up 
to  Hawtrey." 

I  think  that  is  what  he  said.  He  might  have  said 
it  with  his  eyes,  or  with  one  of  those  characteristic 
little  jabs  with  his  forefinger.  At  any  rate,  he  told 
me  that  in  some  manner,  using  his  abbreviated  com- 
munications system. 

Of  course,  I  went  to  Hawtrey  at  once,  asked  him 
to  see  me  that  night  after  the  performance. 

"I  don't  know  what  to  say,"  he  told  me.  "I  want 
you  for  the  new  play,  Mrs.  Fonderbemjs  Fast,  be- 
cause I  think  it  would  be  a  wonderful  thing  for  you. 


46  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

But  I  want  to  be  fair  to  you,  because  Ponderberry 
might  not  be  a  hit.  Suppose,  then,  you  start  in  the 
new  play,  and  well  see  how  things  work  out.  How's 
that?" 

I  cannot  tell  you,  without  being  immodest,  what 
a  fine  attitude  this  was  for  Charles  Hawtrey  to  take. 
He  had  developed  a  new,  young  leading  lady  who 
knew  his  techniques,  who  had  learned  the  intricate 
business  of  playing  opposite  him,  and  who  was  pop- 
ular with  audiences.  It  was  generous  of  him  to  give 
me  up. 

We  opened  Mrs.  Ponderberrys  Past.  It  was  a 
highly  amusing  play  with  good  lines  for  me  and, 
again,  those  beautiful,  smart  costumes.  I  had  dreamy, 
expensive  clothes,  organdies  with  lace  set  in,  pastel 
blue  taffeta  around  my  shoulders,  and  a  parasol  and 
a  big  dashing  hat.  I  was  learning  fast,  and  under 
Hawtrey's  continued  tutelage,  always  so  precise  yet 
always  so  kind,  I  was  a  success  again. 

But  there  were  times  during  the  run  when 
Charles  Hawtrey  frightened  me  a  little,  in  a  not  un- 
pleasant way.  He  was  as  attractive  as  a  man  could 
be,  had  a  handsome  reputation  for  success  with  girls, 
and  there  was  a  scene  in  Mrs.  Ponderberry's  Past  in 
which  the  curtain  was  fetched  down  as  Hawtrey 
unwound  my  wide  Greek  scarf,  leaving  me  in  a  little 
chemise,  in  the  dark. 

My  maid  always  stationed  herself  in  the  wings, 
like  the  Marines  off  stage  in  a  melodrama,  ready  to 
rush  to  me  with  a  dressing  gown. 

"Never  you  fear,  dearie,"  she  would  promise  me, 


SIR   CHARLES   HAWTREY  47 

night  after  night.  "Never  you  fear,  111  always  get 
there  first." 

I  would  stand  there,  shivering  and  curious  and 
blushing  all  over,  wondering  what  would  happen  if 
Hawtrey  did  get  there  first.  He  never  did,  but  I 
used  to  think  he  tried. 

Charles  Frohman  waited  to  hear  from  me  until 
Ponderberry  closed  for  the  summer,  and  when  I 
went  to  him,  we  made  an  agreement  for  me  to  go  to 
New  York  to  act  in  My  Wife  opposite  John  Drew. 
The  salary  astonished  me.  Frohman  offered  to  pay 
me  $500  a  week,  an  unheard-of  sum  on  the  British 
stage,  and  Mother  and  I  joyfully  accepted. 

We  accepted  with  our  fingers  crossed,  in  a  way. 
So  far  as  we  knew,  the  stage,  the  real  Stage,  existed 
only  in  London.  Anything  else  was  an  outpost.  Play- 
ing outside  of  London,  wherever  it  was,  was  playing 
the  provinces. 

"I'll  be  back  by  spring,"  I  promised  Hawtrey. 

"I  think  you  are  going  to  be  a  very  fine  come- 
dienne," Hawtrey  told  me,  patting  my  hand,  his  rich 
brown  eyes  warm  with  approval.  "You  go  to  Amer- 
ica and  make  a  hit  there  and  make  the  money,  then 
come  back  to  me  and  we  will  find  something  fine  to 
do  together." 

And  so  Mother  and  I  sailed  for  New  York.  I  never 
played  with  Charles  Hawtrey  again. 


5.    GAD!  SAID  UNCLE  JACK 

When  Mother  and  I  arrived  in  New  York  that 
hot  August,  1907, 1  was  taken  at  once  by  Ethel 
Barrymore,  as  I  have  told,  to  meet  John  Drew,  and 
then  rehearsals  for  My  Wife  began  immediately. 

At  our  first  session,  I  turned  to  Mr.  Drew  and  said, 
"Is  that  the  way  you  want  me  to  make  my  en- 
trance?" 

"My  dear  child,  do  it  any  way  you  like,"  Uncle 
Jack  drawled.  He  was  a  little  astonished,  and  so  was 
I.  In  London,  my  every  action  and  gesture  had  been 
guided  by  Hawtrey.  I  was  amazed  to  discover  that 
the  great  John  Drew  was  actually  taking  directions, 
and  very  patiently,  from  a  man  I  had  never  heard 
of,  Willie  Seymour,  who  seemed  to  know  all  about 
the  theater. 

Frohman  perched  in  the  orchestra  pit,  behind  the 
conductor's  stand.  He  was  hiding  behind  it,  really, 
because  he  wished  the  cast  to  forget  he  was  there. 
He  would  sit  there  with  his  fingers  interlaced  across 
his  middle  like  a  kewpie,  peeping  up  at  the  actors. 
When  we  looked  his  way  he  would  busy  himself 
with  the  music  rack,  running  his  fingers  around  the 
edges,  absorbed  by  its  design— anything  to  create 
the  illusion  that  the  play  was  going  on  without  his 
attention.  But  he  was  directing  it.  He  spoke  in  quiet 

48 


gad!  said  uncle  jack  49 

asides  to  Seymour.  Or  he  would  nod  to  a  player  and 
make  his  ideas  known  after  a  scene,  in  private. 

He  was  never  specific,  and  yet,  somehow,  you 
understood  precisely  what  he  wanted.  He  would 
merely  say  to  me:  "She's  madder  than  that.  She's 
awful  mad." 

Or:  "Look,  she's  left  her  husband.  Sorry  now.  Very 
sorry.  Awful  sorry.  Do  it." 

He  would  punctuate  these  instructions  with  wags 
of  his  head  or  jabs  of  his  forefinger  and  you  would 
go  back  on  stage  knowing  what  he  wanted.  But  he 
was  a  martinet.  He  demanded  long  hours  of  re- 
hearsal, work  all  day  and  every  evening,  and  he  drove 
himself,  rehearsing  as  I  have  said,  four  or  five  plays 
at  the  same  time. 

I  was  coached  by  another  martinet,  my  mother. 
As  always  she  went  over  my  lines  with  me  at  home. 
She  gave  me  my  "readings,"  showed  me  the  nuances 
of  inflection  she  thought  proper,  never  of  course  in- 
terfering with  the  interpretation  of  the  director  but 
insisting  that  I  be  letter-perfect.  Indeed,  she  taught 
me  so  imperiously,  tossing  the  script  back  to  me  in 
disdain  when  I  faltered,  that  I  virtually  knew  my 
lines  for  every  play  upside  down  and  sideways.  I 
had  little  trouble  memorizing,  having  had  to  do  it 
since  I  was  a  child. 

It  would  be  both  modest  and  more  dramatic  to 
report  that  my  debut  in  New  York  was  nervous  and 
exciting  and  that  improbable  things  happened.  But 
Uncle  Jack  Drew  regarded  one  more  opening  night 
as  lightly  as  he  looked  on  running  over  to  the  Players 


50  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

for  a  game  of  billiards,  and  his  savoir-faire  infected 
me,  and  all  the  cast. 

He  threw  me  absurd  asides  all  through  that  first 
performance. 

I  had  dimples  in  my  elbows  and  John  Drew  was 
amused  by  them.  He  would  put  his  hands  under  my 
elbows  and  fumble  around,  trying  to  locate  them. 
Between  our  declarations  of  love  he  would  mutter 
to  me:  "Gad!  Where  are  they?" 

I  would  whisper:  "Higher!" 

"Gad!  They're  gone!"  Uncle  Jack  would  complain. 

At  the  end  of  the  scene  I  would  have  bitten  half 
through  my  cheeks  to  keep  from  laughing  out  loud. 
I  always  got  off  stage  as  quickly  as  possible  to  double 
up  in  the  wings. 

I  had  a  little  way  of  getting  even  with  him,  al- 
though Uncle  Jack  was  imperturbable  on  stage  and 
could  not  be  thrown  by  the  most  unlikely  ad-libs. 
We  had  a  scene  in  which  we  sat  opposite  each  other 
at  a  table  while  I  dipped  into  my  handbag  for  a 
note.  Instead  of  producing  it,  I  collected  every  pos- 
sible knickknack  I  could  lay  hands  on,  cotton  rab- 
bits, gallywogs,  or  an  angry  poodle  no  bigger  than 
a  minute,  or  a  little  red  ham,  and  would  extract  them 
one  by  one,  laying  them  out  in  front  of  him,  hoping 
to  make  Uncle  Jack  laugh. 

"Gad!  What's  coming  next?"  Uncle  Jack  would 
demand. 

As  the  foolishness  went  on,  he  would  ad-lib  all 
over  the  place. 

"Where  did  that  get  dug  up  from?"  he  would  ask 


gad!  said  uncle  jack  51 

as  a  baby  kangaroo  would  emerge,  "Well,  and  it's 
the  note  we  are  looking  for,  aren't  we?" 

But  in  the  end  it  was  always  Mr.  Drew  who  made 
me  fight  really  hard  for  my  control.  In  the  midst  of 
our  tenderest  scene  he  would  murmur,  almost  loud 
enough  for  the  audience  to  hear: 

"I  see  a  human  dink  in  the  front  row.  Second  from 

the  left."  Or  he  would  pretend  that  one  of  my  beaux 

was  out  front.  "What  now,  I  observe  young  Lord 

Dundreary  is  in  the  house,  waving  his  buck  teeth  at 

>» 
you. 

And  so  with  this  kind  of  tomfoolery,  and  some 

ribaldry  on  Uncle  Jack's  part,  he  waltzed  through 

the  three  acts  and  took  twenty  curtain  calls— maybe 

thirty— bowing  and  smiling  at  the  audience,  before 

I  realized  that  my  first  night  in  New  York  was  over 

and  accomplished.  By  degrees  it  was  borne  in  on  me 

that  My  Wife  had  made  me  a  star,  but  to  tell  the 

truth  I  was  rather  stupid  about  it:  I  honestly  didn't 

realize  what  had  happened,  it  had  all  been  so  much 

fun  and  all  so  easy  with  the  skillful  direction  I  had 

had  and  the  gracious  japery  of  John  Drew.  Uncle 

Jack  was  surrounded  by  the  royalty  of  the  theater 

and  of  society  the  moment  the  curtain  came  down. 

Among  his  admirers  was  the  lovely  and  statuesque 

Margaret  Illington,  who  was  then  married  to  Dan 

Frohman  and  later  became  Mrs.  Edward   (Major) 

Bowes,  and  who  I  sensed  was  a  little  amazed  at  my 

usurping  her  place  as  Uncle  Jack's  leading  lady.  Off 

they  would  go  with  the  Drew  family  in  a  whirl  of 

perfume  and  fur.  I  was  petted  and  congratulated, 


52  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

and  my  heart  was  pounding  with  the  joy  and  excite- 
ment and  sheer  warmth  of  having  pleased  an  Amer- 
ican audience— my  own  folks.  I  was  home. 

This  play  built  up  into  a  rather  amusing  curtain. 
The  mother  and  father  in  our  drama  were  under  the 
impression,  as  was  everyone  else,  that  Mr.  Drew  and 
I  were  living  together  as  man  and  wife  in  name  only. 
But  just  as  the  parents  entered  at  the  last  of  the  third 
act,  the  butler  announcing  them,  Uncle  Jack  unctu- 
ously read  the  final  line:  "Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eversley 
have  retired." 

This  surprised  the  audience— pleasantly,  I  think. 
My  Wife  opened  August  31,  1907,  and  ran  for  129 
performances  at  the  Empire  Theater.  This  play 
meant  so  much  to  me,  since  it  started  me  as  an  ac- 
tress in  America,  a  circumstance  which  eventually 
led  to  a  number  of  strange  and  wonderful  things, 
that  I  want  to  make  my  bow  now  to  the  players  who 
worked  so  skillfully  in  it  and  were  so  kind  to  me.  I 
regret  to  say  that  I  have  lost  track  of  most  of  them, 
but  I  shall  never  forget  them  and  I  have  not  had 
to  refer  to  the  playbill  to  name  them.  Wherever  they 
are,  still  on  the  stage,  retired,  or  no  longer  with  us, 
my  gratitude  goes  to  Ferdinand  Gottschalk,  Frank 
Goldsmith,  Morton  Selten,  Mrs.  Kate  Pattison-Sel- 
ton,  Albert  Roccardi,  Axel  Bruun,  Rex  McDowell, 
Dorothy  Tennant,  Walter  Soderling,  Mario  Majer- 
oni,  L.  C.  Howard,  Hope  Latham,  Herbert  Budd, 
May  Gayler,  E.  Soldene  Powell,  Bob  Schable,  and 
Ida  Greeley  Smith,  granddaughter  of  Horace 
Greeley,  a  beautiful  water-nymph  kind  of  girl. 


Alfred  Ellis  b  Walery 

Sir  Charles  Hawtrey  and  Billie  Burke  in  Mr.  George 
(London,  1906) 


Early  motoring  days  in  Regent's  Park.  London,  with  my  mother 


gad!  said  uncle  jack  53 

Morton  Selten,  bless  him,  treated  me  as  if  I  were 
a  baby.  It  was  one  of  his  special  delights  to  fetch 
me  amusing  trinkets  for  my  handbag  to  astonish 
Uncle  Jack  on  stage  and  inspire  one  of  his  superb 
"Gads!" 

It  was  a  friendly  cast,  with  none  of  the  petty  bick- 
ering and  jealousy  that  often  makes  a  production 
uncomfortable.  We  liked  our  director,  Willie  Sey- 
mour, and  teased  him.  In  rehearsing  Ethel  Barry- 
more  for  another  play,  he  had  come  on  stage  once 
to  read  the  lines  of  an  actress  who  was  tardy.  Willie 
approached  Ethel  and  declaimed  tenderly: 

"I  am  going  to  have  a  baby." 

Miss  Barrymore  turned  her  full  incandescent  glare 
on  Willie  and  brought  up  her  huskiest  tones. 

"My  God,"  she  said. 

After  that,  we  usually  greeted  Mr.  Seymour  with 
an  astonished  eye  and  a  "My  God." 

Shortly  after  our  opening,  William  Gillette,  the 
great  aristocrat  of  the  theater,  also  opened  at  the 
Criterion  in  The  Morals  of  Marcus,  sl  Frohman 
play  with  Marie  Doro,  C.  Aubrey  Smith,  and  Bea- 
trice Forbes-Robertson.  I  met  Mr.  Gillette  at  a  little 
lunch  C.  F.  gave  in  his  office,  the  predecessor  of 
many  little  lunches,  for  C.  F.  introduced  me  to  New 
York  quietly,  avoiding  publicity  stunts,  strictly  for- 
bidding me  to  appear  in  public  or  even  to  see  other 
plays.  It  was  Frohman's  Napoleonic  principle  that 
the  illusions  of  the  theater  would  be  shattered  if  the 
public  saw  too  much  or  knew  too  much  about  his 


54  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

stars— and  in  spite  of  the  effectiveness  of  modern- 
day  press  agentry,  I  still  believe  that  he  was  correct. 

Gillette  was  full  of  fun.  We  often  dined  at  the  old 
Hoffman  House  before  the  theater,  and  many  times 
I  went  with  Mother  or  with  C.  F.  to  his  country 
place  where  he  maintained  a  miniature  train  which 
was  fun  to  ride.  He  was  a  gay  and  gallant  gentleman 
who,  it  seemed,  was  always  returning  from  Kissing- 
ton,  his  cue  to  kiss  your  shoulder. 

The  one  Frohman  star  that  we  hardly  ever  saw 
was  Maude  Adams.  Ethel  and  John  Barrymore,  who 
had  met  her  years  before  she  became  famous,  were 
the  only  persons  aside  from  Frohman  who  seemed 
to  know  her  well.  When  she  would  arrive  at  the 
Empire  for  a  conference  with  Frohman,  Peter,  the 
sentry  who  stood  outside  the  stone  doorway,  would 
flash  the  news  like  a  commander  announcing  a 
queen,  and  minions  would  run  to  guard  the  way  lest 
Miss  Adams  be  jostled  or  approached.  C.  F.  spoke 
of  her  as  if  she  were  a  princess  in  an  ivory  tower. 
His  fine  eyes  would  light  up  with  worship  that  was 
almost  religious. 

My  Wife  thrived  against  competition  which,  it 
seems  to  me  as  I  look  back  fondly  on  those  fine  days, 
would  be  hard  to  match  on  Broadway  now.  Maxine 
Elliott,  the  most  beautiful  woman  I  ever  knew,  who 
later  did  me  an  unexpected  favor,  was  playing  with 
Charles  Cherry  in  Under  the  Greenwood  Tree.  E.  H. 
Sothern  was  solemnly  but  successfully  acting  in  The 
Fool  Hath  Said  There  Is  No  God,  a  dramatization 
of  Dostoevski's  Crime  and  Punishment.  Otis  Skinner 


gad!  said  uncle  jack  55 

was  holding  forth  nightly  in  The  Honor  of  the 
Family.  (Cornelia  did  not  make  her  debut  until 
Blood  and  Sand,  a  few  years  later.)  Mrs.  Minnie 
Maddern  Fiske  was  having  a  serious  year  with 
Ibsen's  Rosmersholm,  and  the  sensation  of  the  Met- 
ropolitan Opera  was  a  Russian  basso  who  was  then 
spelling  his  name  "Schialiapine,"  later  changed  to 
Chaliapin.  David  Warfield  was  trying  to  hold  the 
vast  following  he  had  enlisted  with  The  Auctioneer 
in  The  Grand  Army  Man,  and  Donald  Brian  and 
Ethel  Jackson  were  waltzing  as  no  pair  had  ever 
waltzed  before  in  The  Merry  Widow. 

Mabel  Taliaferro  was  playing  in  Polly  of  the  Cir- 
cus. A  young  man  from  Maryville,  Missouri,  famed 
locally  as  a  college  debater,  was  then  in  New  York 
trying  to  get  on  the  stage.  He  finally  got  a  small  part 
in  the  road  company  of  Polly  of  the  Circus,  but 
never  turned  out  to  be  a  good  actor.  He  also  failed 
as  a  novelist  and  short-story  writer  before  he  began 
teaching  people  how  to  get  along  with  people.  His 
roommate  was  another  young  actor  who  wrote  un- 
successful plays.  Their  names  were  Dale  Carnegie 
and  Howard  Lindsay. 

C.  F.  was  a  busy  man  the  season  of  1907.  He  had 
other  fish  to  fry  aside  from  My  Wife,  for  that  year 
he  also  produced  When  Knights  Were  Bold  with 
Pauline  Frederick,  The  Ranger  with  Dustin  Farnum 
and  Mary  Boland,  The  Toy  makers,  in  which  Ray- 
mond Hackett  made  his  debut,  Her  Sister,  starring 
Ethel  Barrymore,  The  Jesters,  starring  Maude 
Adams,  and  Father  and  the  Boys  by  George  Ade. 


56  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

David  Belasco  took  a  chance  on  a  new  star  that 
season  when  he  produced  The  Warrens  of  Virginia. 
Her  name  was  Mary  Pickford. 

And  down  the  street  from  the  Empire  Theater, 
in  the  Jardin  de  Paris,  also  called  the  New  York 
Roof,  a  new  producer  who  up  to  this  point  had  been 
noted  chiefly  for  promoting  French  actresses  and 
professional  strong  men  offered  something  brand- 
new  and  glittering  in  the  theater.  This  was  a  musical 
revue  in  two  acts  and  thirteen  scenes  with  Harry 
Watson,  Frank  Mayne,  James  Manley,  Lillian  Lee, 
Grace  La  Rue,  George  Bickell,  Emma  Cams,  and 
Florence  Tempest.  The  revue  ran  for  seventy  per- 
formances and  was  called  The  Ziegfeld  Follies. 

I  did  not  see  the  Follies  or  meet  the  producer 
until  seven  years  later.  Indeed,  when  I  did  meet 
Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.,  I  was  astonished.  I  had  con- 
fused him  with  Hammerstein  and  thought  he  was 
a  venerable  gentleman  with  a  beard. 


6.    C.  F. 

He  was  a  little  man.  When  he  sat  at  his  small 
table-desk  in  his  cloisterlike  Gothic  office  in  the 
Empire  Theater  Building,  in  a  leather  upholstered 
armchair,  he  would  sometimes  kick  off  his  Congress 
gaiters  and  his  feet  would  dangle  in  the  air,  not 
touching  the  floor.  He  was  a  thick  little  man,  solidly 
rounded  like  a  top,  always  spinning  from  one  project 
to  another,  walking  up  and  down  rapidly  as  he 
talked,  nodding,  jabbing  with  a  pudgy  forefinger, 
leaving  sentences  trailing  in  his  wake,  but  sometimes 
snapping  them  like  a  whip  with  pungent,  sharp 
twists  of  tongue. 

He  never  carried  a  watch.  A  watch  was  too  much 
trouble.  It  would  have  to  be  wound  and  would  bother 
him.  Somebody  could  always  tell  him  the  time.  He 
never  wore  shoes  that  had  to  be  laced,  and  never, 
his  brother  Daniel  Frohman  said  of  him,  did  any- 
thing at  all  that  somebody  else  could  do  for  him. 
This  included  carrying  money.  As  long  as  I  knew 
Charles  Frohman  I  never  knew  him  to  have  a  cent 
in  his  pocket.  He  tipped  waiters  with  bills  quickly 
slipped  to  him  by  his  friends  or  his  aides,  handing 
over  the  money  with  a  great  gesture,  as  if  he  were 
surprised  and  pleased  suddenly  to  have  such  wealth 
to  distribute. 

57 


58  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

He  never  said  "Good  morning."  It  annoyed  him 
when  other  persons  said  it,  and  he  would  grumble 
"Is  it?"  or  "I  doubt  it"  when  anyone  greeted  him 
thus.  Most  of  the  amenities  of  life  annoyed  him,  in- 
cluding Christmas,  which  he  tried  to  ignore.  Occa- 
sionally, however,  he  gave  a  Christmas  present. 
When  this  happened,  we  always  suspected  that  he 
had  hastily  rewrapped  a  gift  someone  had  sent  him. 

Frohman  wore  beautifully  tailored  suits  and  his 
linen  was  fine  and  costly,  but  he  managed,  somehow, 
the  way  he  wore  things,  to  give  the  impression  that 
he  was  disdainful  of  clothes. 

He  never  carried  a  timepiece  but  lived  by  the 
clock,  invariably  arriving  at  his  office  in  the  morning 
at  the  stroke  of  nine  and  keeping  appointments  pre- 
cisely on  the  minute.  There  was  a  clock  in  his  office, 
a  chime  clock,  which  tolled  the  hour  in  snatches  of 
song  from  the  various  shows  he  was  producing.  When 
the  hour  for  appointments  struck,  Frohman  would 
leave  whatever  visitor  was  with  him  at  the  moment 
without  excuse  or  good-by,  whirling  into  his  slippers 
and  trotting  off.  Often  as  not  he  was  rehearsing  four 
or  five  plays  on  the  same  day— rehearsing  them,  of 
course,  in  his  own  odd,  inarticulate  way,  leaving  the 
routine  to  his  directors  and  stage  managers  but 
actually  aware  of  every  detail  and  inflection,  com- 
municating his  wishes  to  his  players  through  sign 
language  and  telepathy. 

In  his  rages,  which  I  saw  often  enough,  for  some 
of  them  were  directed  at  me  during  the  seven  years 
I  worked  for  Charles  Frohman,  he  seemed  a  giant. 


c.  f.  59 

He  would  inflate  himself,  pigeonlike,  turning  red  and 
purple  in  the  face,  but  the  inflation  did  not  seem 
soft:  rather,  he  seemed  suddenly  to  grow  and  tower, 
Neanderthal-like. 

Thousands  of  persons  in  the  theater  had  never  set 
eyes  on  Charles  Frohman.  He  managed  his  business 
as  if  he  were  a  commander  in  chief,  with  a  general 
officer  in  charge  of  musicals,  one  in  charge  of  drama, 
one  in  charge  of  scenery,  electricians,  and  so  on.  Yet 
he  was  a  quaintly  romantic  person  whom  I  have  seen 
choke  with  emotion.  He  produced  all  together  be- 
tween five  and  six  hundred  plays,  but  he  never  could 
sleep  on  the  night  before  an  opening.  Finally  he  be- 
came so  nervous  that  his  managers  would  lead  him 
away  from  the  theater  on  opening  night  itself,  estab- 
lish him  in  a  quiet  restaurant,  place  a  large  glass  of 
something  very  sweet  for  him  to  sip,  and  leave  him 
there  until  the  play  was  over. 

So  far  as  I  was  ever  able  to  learn,  he  never  read 
books  unless  he  thought  they  might  become  plays. 
Once  a  reporter  asked  him  what  his  favorite  book 
was.  Frohman  replied:  "Roland  Strong's  The  Best 
Restaurants  of  Paris." 

But  he  knew  Alice  in  Wonderland  thoroughly.  He 
was  fascinated  by  Lewis  Carroll's  make-believe  world, 
which  suggested  endless  numbers  of  scenes  and  stage 
groupings  to  him.  He  used  these  in  his  plays:  the  Mad 
Hatter's  tea  party  was  likely  to  suggest  a  scene  in  a 
modern  drawing-room  comedy. 

C.  F.  was  always  concrete,  never  abstract  about 
anything.  He  used  to  say  that  the  best  story  schemes 


60  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

were  contained  in  the  old  nursery  tales,  and  he  liked 
to  point  out  that  Monsieur  Beaucaire  and  Cyrano  de 
Bergerac  were  actually  variations  of  Prince  Charm- 
ing. 

Once  when  we  were  discussing  plays  he  told  me 
some  of  his  rules.  "Americans  love  to  see  women  tri- 
umph," he  said,  "triumph  over  men.  That's  why  they 
like  The  Lion  and  the  Mouse  and  Within  the  Law. 
Also,  you  have  to  make  each  person  in  the  audience 
believe  something.  Believe  that  he  could  save  a  situ- 
ation, prevent  a  tragedy,  or  help  a  likable  thief 
escape  if  he  could  only  step  over  the  footlights  and 
cry  out." 

He  said  his  favorite  scene  in  any  play  was  the 
screen  scene  in  A  School  for  Scandal,  in  which  there 
are  three  persons  on  stage,  one  of  them  hidden.  The 
audience  knows  all  the  actors  know  and  a  little  more. 
They're  just  enough  ahead  of  the  plot  to  hope  it  will 
work  out  their  way.  "In  such  case,"  C.  F.  would  say, 
"unhappy  ending  would  violate  wishes  already  im- 
planted." 

He  had  few  words,  barely  a  working  vocabulary. 
He  was  amused  by  persons  who  paraded  their  lan- 
guage. But  he  could  be  sharp.  Once  he  gently  offered 
a  suggestion  to  Mrs.  Patrick  Campbell.  The  great 
lady  turned  on  him. 

"Pardon  me,  Mr.  Frohman,"  she  said,  "but  you  for- 
get that  I  am  an  artist." 

"Mrs.  Campbell,  I'll  keep  your  secret,"  C.  F.  re- 
plied. 

Once   when  I  was  rehearsing  Sir  Arthur  Wing 


C.    F.  61 

Pinero's  The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl,  he  suggested  that 
I  was  not  reading  my  lines  correctly.  Now  I  always 
prided  myself  on  having  my  lines  letter-perfect. 

"I  know  my  lines,  Mr.  Frohman,"  I  remonstrated. 

"I  don't  doubt  that,  Bill,"  C.  F.  said.  "But  you 
don't  seem  to  know  Pinero's. " 

C.  F.  had  an  uncanny  sense  of  what  audiences 
would  appreciate.  One  day  he  was  talking  about 
the  difference  between  British  and  American  theater- 
goers. 

"Look,"  he  said.  "Suppose  Americans  hear  some- 
one in  a  British  play  mention  Battersea  Bridge.  They 
never  heard  of  Battersea  Bridge.  But  they  say,  'Well, 
all  right,  Battersea  Bridge,  what  about  it?'  But  you 
mention  Tammany  corruption  to  a  British  audience 
and  what  happens?  You  lose  your  audience.  They 
will  stop  watching  the  play.  They  will  sit  all  night 
and  worry  about  what  'Tammany  corruption'  is." 

He  seldom  paid  any  attention  to  a  play  after  it 
had  opened.  When  he  did  see  it  he  fetched  along  a 
bag  of  peanuts  or  chestnuts  and  cracked  them  while 
he  watched.  People  would  complain,  but  C.  F.  never 
paid  them  the  slightest  attention.  He  would  be  en- 
tirely lost  in  the  story  unfolding  on  stage. 

When  I  came  to  New  York,  leaving  our  little  house 
in  Queens  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  with  every  inten- 
tion of  returning  to  it  next  season— I  had  a  48-year 
lease  on  that  house  in  London— Charles  Frohman  was 
forty-seven  years  old.  He  was,  with  the  possible  ex- 
ception of  the  spectacular  David  Belasco,  the  most 


62  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

renowned  and  certainly  the  most  important  producer 
in  the  world.  He  controlled  an  empire,  producing 
both  in  London  and  in  New  York.  He  had  virtually 
invented  the  star  system.  He  had  the  most  gifted  and 
the  most  celebrated  actors  and  actresses  under  con- 
tract to  him,  including  Maude  Adams,  who  was  mak- 
ing more  money  than  any  woman  in  the  world  had 
ever  made  on  the  stage.  If  his  legs  had  been  just  a 
little  longer,  someone  said,  Frohman  could  have 
walked  across  America  on  the  theaters  he  controlled. 
Bernard  Shaw  once  said  about  him:  "He  is  the  most 
wildly  romantic  and  adventurous  man  of  my  ac- 
quaintance. As  Charles  XII  became  a  famous  soldier 
through  his  passion  for  putting  himself  in  the  way 
of  being  killed,  so  Charles  Frohman  has  become  a 
famous  manager  through  his  passion  for  putting 
himself  in  the  way  of  being  ruined." 

And  yet— and  yet,  this  man  was  a  pixie.  He  was 
playful.  His  close  friend  was  Sir  James  M.  Barrie, 
surely  the  most  whimsical  literary  genius  of  any 
day,  and  Frohman  himself,  in  many  of  his  moods, 
was  Barriesque.  He  said  little,  always  hurrying  off 
unceremoniously.  Conversation  with  C.  F.  was  like 
playing  Indications.  But  somehow,  you  knew  what 
he  meant. 

How  he  induced  Barrie  to  give  up  novel-writing 
for  plays  is  a  mystery,  but  he  did  just  that.  After  he 
came  under  Frohman's  influence  near  the  turn  of 
the  century,  Barrie  never  wrote  another  book;  but  at 
Frohman's  request,  emphasized  with  his  little  trun- 
cated gestures— "You  write  me  play— Maude  Adams— " 


c.  f.  63 

he  produced  The  Little  Minister,  What  Every  Woman 
Knows,  Peter  Pan,  and  all  the  other  fondly  remem- 
bered Barrie  plays. 

Somehow  these  two  small  men,  one  a  Scot,  the 
other  the  son  of  a  Jewish  emigrant  peddler,  under- 
stood each  other.  Barrie  saw  in  Frohman  an  integrity 
and  care  for  artistry  unmatched,  so  far  as  I  know, 
by  any  other  play  producer  of  that  time.  They  enjoyed 
a  rapport,  a  wry,  almost  wordless  kind  of  humor 
which  enabled  them  to  be  together  for  hours  with 
scarcely  a  word  of  conversation.  Also,  they  made 
enormous  sums  of  money  for  each  other. 

Up  to  1896  it  hadn't  occurred  to  Barrie  that  he 
might  be  a  playwright.  We  all  read  My  Lady  Nico- 
tine, A  Window  in  Thrums,  Sentimental  Tommy 
(how  I  wept  over  Griselda!)  and  The  Little  Min- 
ister. I  suppose  today  that  a  great  many  people 
have  forgotten  that  The  Little  Minister,  one  of 
Maude  Adams's  most  celebrated  plays,  ever  was  a 
novel,  but  in  '96  it  was  a  best  seller.  One  day  a 
scenario  for  the  dramatization  of  the  book  was  sub- 
mitted by  a  literary  agent  to  the  late  A.  N.  Palmer. 
Mr.  Palmer  saw  little  in  the  story  for  dramatic  pro- 
duction, but  on  account  of  the  great  popularity  of 
the  book  wrote  a  cautious  note  to  Barrie  asking  for 
his  terms. 

Barrie,  ever  the  Highlander,  replied  that  he  wanted 
the  usual  advance  and  the  usual  royalties,  but  that 
someone  else  would  have  to  write  the  play,  he  him- 
self being  a  novelist.  Barrie  said  he  was  sorry  that 
he  couldn't  "take  a  hand  in  it"  himself,  but  never- 


64  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

theless,  he  demanded  a  playwright's  commission. 
Palmer  balked  at  these  terms  and  it  seems  quite  pos- 
sible that  The  Little  Minister  mi^ht  neyer  haye  be- 
come  a  play  at  all  if  Charles  Frohman,  then  only 
thirty-six  years  old,  had  not  been  at  that  exact  time 
searching  for  the  proper  yehicle  for  his  unusual  star, 
Maude  Adams. 

C.  F.  might  ha\e  contributed  an  important  note 
to  dramatic  history  if  he  had  ever  told  how  he  in- 
duced Barrie  to  become  a  playwright.  So  far  as  I 
know  there  is  no  record.  All  that  Frohman  eyer  gave 
me  when  I  asked  him  was  one  of  his  abrupt  little 
sentences: 

"Sent  him  cables. " 

At  any  rate,  Frohman  didn't  haggle.  He  never 
haggled.  He  persuaded  Barrie  to  make  his  own 
dramatic  version,  and  The  Little  Minister  had  3,000 
performances  in  America  alone,  earned  a  half  a  mil- 
lion dollars  for  Barrie  and  8600,000  for  Frohman.  All 
told,  Barrie  earned  8175,000  a  year  through  his  as- 
sociation with  C.  F.  They  became  firm  friends. 

Barrie  used  to  say  that  he  had  only  one  quarrel 
with  Charles  Frohman  but  that  it  lasted  sixteen  years. 
"He  wanted  me  to  be  a  playwright  and  I  wanted  to 
be  a  novelist.  All  those  years  I  fought  him  on  that. 
He  always  won,  but  not  because  of  his  dozedness, 
only  because  he  was  so  lovable  one  had  to  do  as  he 
wanted.  He  also  threatened,  if  I  stopped,  to  re- 
produce my  old  plays  and  put  my  name  in  large 
electric  lights  over  the  theater." 

But  Frohman  appreciated  Barrie  as  the  great  artist 


c.  f.  65 

he  was.  In  his  eyes,  Barrie  could  do  no  wrong.  Once 
Sir  Herbert  Tree  hurried  to  Frohman  and  told  him 
that  Barrie  had  gone  crazy. 

"You  ought  to  know  about  this,"  he  told  Frohman. 
"We  are  both  so  fond  of  him.  He  has  gone  completely 
out  of  his  mind.  He  has  just  read  me  a  play  and  he 
is  going  to  read  it  to  you,  so  I'm  warning  you.  I  know 
I'm  not  gone  woozy  in  my  mind  for  I've  tested  my- 
self since  hearing  the  play,  but  Barrie  must  be  mad. 
He  has  written  four  acts  all  about  fairies,  children 
and  Indians,  running  through  the  most  incoherent 
story  you  ever  listened  to.  And  what  do  you  suppose? 
The  last  act  is  to  be  played  in  the  tops  of  trees!" 

Frohman  hurried  to  Barrie,  heard  the  play,  and 
agreed  to  produce  Peter  Pan  at  once. 

I  have  set  out  to  explain  the  paradox  of  this  aston- 
ishing man  Charles  Frohman,  who  was  my  manager, 
friend,  protector,  adviser  and  my  absolute  boss  for 
seven  years,  but  perhaps  I  have  succeeded  only  in 
deepening  the  mystery.  He  lived  alone.  Few  seemed 
to  know  him  intimately,  though  he  had  many  friends. 
At  one  time  he  controlled  in  New  York  the  Empire, 
Garrick,  Knickerbocker,  Lyceum  and  Savoy  Theaters, 
and  in  London  the  Duke  of  York's,  the  Globe,  the 
Comedy,  the  Vaudeville  and  the  Empire.  He  was 
accused,  and  rightly  so,  of  creating  a  theater  trust 
in  America,  of  gobbling  up  theaters  to  confound 
competitors,  and  certainly  he  was  the  leading  prac- 
titioner of  the  "star  system,"  which  George  Jean 
Nathan  and  other  critics  attacked  as  pernicious  long 
before  Hollywood  began  to  place  such  inartistic  em- 


66  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

phasis  on  photogenic  personalities.  And  yet  this 
Napoleon  of  the  drama  was  on  the  most  intimate 
terms,  quite  aside  from  financial  considerations,  with 
the  two  rarest  spirits  of  the  theater— probably  the  two 
rarest  spirits  of  the  times— James  M.  Barrie  and 
Maude  Adams.  Frohman  was  the  catalytic  aeent  that 
brought  them  together,  combined  their  talents,  and 
exploited  them.  I  am  certain,  though,  that  he  loyed 
them  both.  And  he  was  in  loye  with  Maude  Adams. 

When  I  came  to  New  York  that  was  the  report, 
and  it  was  eyen  belieyed  bv  many  that  they  were 
married.  But  I  do  not  know  about  that,  and  I  suspect 
no  one  knew.  C.  F.  certainly  adored  Miss  Adams, 
but  he  adored  her  in  a  special  way;  I  think  Charles 
Frohman  loyed  Maude  Adams  as  a  hungry  spirit 
lo\es  music  and  poetry  and  as  a  fine  boy  loyes  his 
heroes  and  their  ideals.  Miss  Adams  was  to  Frohman, 
I  imagine,  what  she  was  to  eyeryone  else:  a  sprite. 

Paradox  heaps  on  paradox  when  you  try  to  pin 
down  Charles  Frohman.  All  who  worked  for  him 
quickly  learned  to  have  a  protective  feeling  about 
him.  You  felt  his  integrity  and  his  fineness,  vou 
trusted  him,  and  you  wanted  to  please  him.  It  was 
odd  to  have  this  feeling  about  a  man  who  was  con- 
sidered ruthless  in  business.  And  if  he  looked  on 
Barrie  and  Maude  Adams  as  out-of-the-worldlings, 
he  also  took  pains  to  arrange  things  very  much  to 
their  practical  advantage. 

Barrie  and  Maude  Adams  he  made  millionaires. 
Under  C.  F.'s  guidance  Miss  Adams,  who  seemed  to 
have  little  more  use  for  money  than  a  child,  earned 


c.  f.  67 

upwards  of  half  a  million  dollars  a  year.  When  she 
toured  in  What  Every  Woman  Knows,  the  Barrie 
play,  she  was  paid  $20,000  a  week— and  the  tour  made 
-$125,000  for  Barrie  and  Frohman.  From  her  plavs  in 
the  Empire  Theater  in  New  York  alone  Miss  Adams 
is  reported  to  have  harvested  more  than  a  million 
and  a  half  dollars.  When  you  consider  today's  taxes, 
perhaps  her  income  was  sreater  even  than  that  of 
our  highest  paid  motion  picture  stars. 

I  can  think  of  no  parallel  to  this.  Is  there,  or  was 
there  ever,  such  a  man  as  Charles  Frohman.  who 
could  deal  so  adroitly  with  whimsy  and  so  firmlv  with 
Mammon? 


7.    BUTTONS  AND  BOWS 

New  York  amazed  me.  I  was  amazed  every  night 
when  I  came  out  of  the  stage  door  of  the  Empire 
Theater  to  look  up  and  see  the  dark  blue  of  the  sky 
and  the  clear  stars.  This  was  so  new  to  me.  I  had  been 
used  to  groping  may  way  through  the  London  fog.  I 
was  amazed  to  see  so  many  women  drinking  whisky, 
often  too  much  of  it.  Perhaps  because  I  preferred 
absinthe  frappe  and  had  been  brought  up  on  Guin- 
ness' stout.  And  there  were  other  surprises  in  store 
for  me.  But  my  social  life  in  New  York  was  on  the 
whole  rigidly  circumscribed  by  my  duenna,  Mr. 
Charles  Frohman.  Both  C.  F.  and  Mother  were  ob- 
sessed by  the  notion  that  I  might  be  gobbled  up  by 
some  wicked  young  man— never  mind  if  he  was  rich, 
handsome  and  Social  Register  and  with  the  most  im- 
peccable intentions.  It  was  their  firm  intention  to 
keep  their  little  flower  both  unsullied  and  unmarried 
for  as  long  as  possible.  Meantime,  of  course,  I  corre- 
sponded fervently  with  my  Devonshire  beau  and  fell 
absent-mindedly  in  and  out  of  love  with  this  one  and 
that  one  about  as  regularly  as  I  washed  my  hair. 

But  for  quite  a  while,  under  all  this  tender  surveil- 
lance, most  of  my  male  companions  were  distin- 
guished gentlemen  many  years  my  senior.  William 
Gillette,  for  instance,  and  Mark  Twain. 

68 


BUTTONS    AND   BOWS  69 

Gillette,  to  repeat,  was  the  great  gentleman  of  the 
theater.  He  was  also  a  wit,  capable  of  more  searching 
thrusts,  it  seems  to  me,  than  what  passes  for  repartee 
in  today's  tedious  cafe  society.  Once  he  was  discussing 
a  middle-aging  actor  who  had  married  a  young  wife. 

"Yes,"  he  said,  "poor  So-and-so,  he  has  a  young 
wife  who  loves  him  passionately  and  annoys  him  in 
other  ways." 

When  I  saw  Mark  Twain,  just  three  years  before 
his  death  on  the  night  that  Halley's  comet  rose  again, 
our  greatest  novelist  was  in  the  turmoil  of  spirit  and 
mind  which  followed  the  death  of  his  wife,  the  be- 
loved "Livvy,"  and  the  death  of  his  favorite  daughter. 
He  wrote,  I  have  been  told,  some  three  or  four  hun- 
dred stories  and  unfinished  novels  during  his  last  ten 
years,  none  of  them  good,  according  to  his  standards, 
and  he  seemed  to  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
all  the  world  was  a  dream,  all  was  futile. 

According  to  Dixon  Wecter,  who  is  now  at  the 
Huntington  Library  studying  a  vast  collection  of  un- 
published stories  and  letters  by  Mark  Twain  during 
this  period,  almost  nothing  he  left  showed  the  gaiety 
and  humor  that  marked  his  earlier  works.  He  spent 
hours  composing  the  most  scathing  kind  of  com- 
plaints to  theater  managers  and  traction  companies 
whose  employees,  he  claimed,  had  not  shown  proper 
courtesy  to  his  daughters.  He  threatened  to  use  all 
his  influence  to  hound  and  destroy  offending  street 
car  conductors  and  theater  ushers.  He  complained 
violently  against  bank  presidents— but,  having   got 


70  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

the  venom  out  of  his  system,  he  filed  these  letters 
and  never  mailed  them. 

But  with  me,  in  1907  and  1908,  he  was  gay  and 
amusing.  I  did  not  understand  his  tragedy  until  years 
later. 

He  loved  the  theater,  often  occupying  a  box  with 
friends  to  see  our  play,  and  he  enjoyed  coming  back- 
stage to  visit  Mr.  Drew  and  me.  It  was  always  exciting 
and  enjoyable  to  see  him.  He  would  shake  that  beau- 
tiful shock  of  snowy  white  hair  and  lean  his  wonder- 
ful head  against  mine  to  say,  "Billie,  we  redheads 
have  to  stick  together." 

I  thought  nothing  of  making  a  trip  to  New  York 
from  either  Boston  or  Philadelphia  after  the  show  if 
he  had  invited  me  to  one  of  his  charming  little  Sunday 
night  dinners.  He  used  to  give  these  at  that  dear  old 
house  on  lower  Fifth  Avenue,  about  Ninth  Street, 
which  had  a  quaint  dining  room  of  the  period  with 
sliding  doors  which  pushed  back  into  the  walls  after 
dinner;  then  one  found  oneself  rustling  with  the  ladies 
into  the  drawing  room  which  looked  out  on  the  Ave- 
nue. Washington  Square  and  the  lower  part  of  Fifth 
Avenue,  it  always  seems  to  me,  still  holds  so  much 
romance  of  old  New  York. 

I  remember  the  Favershams,  Julia  and  Willie,  and 
their  adorable  house,  where  at  a  soiree  I  first  met 
Mary  Garden.  When  I  was  presented  to  her  by  the 
lovely  Julia,  who  said  I  was  a  little  American  girl 
who  had  returned  to  her  own  land,  Miss  Garden  gave 
me  a  rather  cool  reception,  a  mere  nod  of  her  mag- 
nificent head  set  on  those  beautiful,  famous  shoulders. 


BUTTONS   AND   BOWS  71 

Though  I  was  slightly  chagrined  I  was  deeply  im- 
pressed by  her  regal  personality.  Her  sweet  sister  and 
her  father  later  made  up  to  me  any  indifference  the 
opera  star  may  have  exhibited. 

Mark  Twain  seldom  said  anything  funny  in  those 
days,  but  one  line  of  his  I  shall  never  forget.  He  said 
it  to  me,  then  inscribed  it  on  a  photograph: 

"Truth  is  the  most  valuable  thing  we  have,  Billie. 
Let  us  always  economize  it" 

Both  Frohmans,  Dan  and  C.  F.,  used  to  play  bil- 
liards with  Mark  Twain  at  the  Players  and  although 
Dr.  Clemens  had  been  a  billiard  player  all  his  life 
and  considered  himself  an  expert  he  was  not  good 
enough  to  compete  with  these  Broadway  masters. 
But  they  were  kind. 

"He  doesn't  win  enough,  he's  unhappy,"  Dan  told 
C.  F.  "Let's  let  him  win  every  third  game."  And  they 
did  just  that,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Mark  Twain 
was  meeting  them  every  day  in  court  in  a  bitterly 
contested  lawsuit. 

Besides  these  amiable  companions,  I  soon  found 
myself  being  introduced  to  another  kind  of  society, 
that  of  the  Goulds  and  the  As  tors.  One  of  my  mentors 
was  the  renowned  Frederick  Townsend  Martin, 
"Freddy"  to  his  friends,  a  small  man  with  a  kind  of 
walrussy  moustache,  very  fussy  but  really  a  darling 
and  an  expert  with  the  ladies.  Freddy  was  the  kind 
who  purrs  over  you,  arranging  everything  in  the 
height  of  elegance.  All  very  impersonal,  mind  you.  He 
gave  beautifully  arranged  parties  at  his  Newport 
place  and  at  his  big  house  on  Fifth  Avenue.  My  first 


72  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

impression  of  New  York  society  will  always  be 
flavored  with  the  peculiar  fragrance  of  rum  and 
chrysanthemums.  Freddy's  house  was  always  pro- 
fusely decorated  with  these  flowers  and  others  fol- 
lowed suit.  The  favorite  entertainment  was  a  tea 
between  4  and  7  at  which  the  refreshments  consisted 
chiefly  of  hot  tea  into  which  you  poured  a  little  rum 
from  a  carafe.  It  may  not  sound  particularly  appe- 
tizing now,  I  know,  to  a  generation  of  cocktail 
drinkers,  but  we  thought  it  was  very  special  then. 

On  the  few  occasions  when  we  went  to  restaurants, 
Bustanoby's,  Sherry's  or  Delmonico's  were  the  proper 
places  to  go.  So  far  as  I  know  there  was  no  such  thing 
in  New  York  as  a  "night  club"  until,  say,  1910  at  least. 
These  restaurants  catered  to  big  private  parties, 
providing  several  rooms  and  three-  or  four-piece 
Negro  orchestras  for  dancing.  Duck  a  la  presse  was 
the  thing  to  eat,  and  the  avocado  was  a  luxurious 
rarity. 

In  England,  for  some  reason,  it  was  commonly  be- 
lieved that  all  oysters  were  poisonous.  It  was  de- 
creed that  you  had  to  remove  the  curly  end  and 
hard  lump  and  eat  only  the  fat,  white  part,  and  this 
was  called  "bearding  the  oyster."  In  London  the 
headwaiter  did  this  for  you,  but  in  New  York,  where 
they  didn't,  where  you  were  supposed  to  gulp  the 
entire  oyster,  I  used  to  try  to  "beard"  mine,  always 
making  an  unattractive  mess  of  things. 

One  of  my  escorts  looked  at  me  in  nauseated 
astonishment  one  evening  as  I  performed  this  opera- 
tion. 


BUTTONS   AND   BOWS  73 

"For  Heaven's  sake,  Bilhe,  I  will  have  to  walk 
around  the  block  while  you  do  that,"  he  announced, 
and  he  did. 

I  met  Minnie  Maddern  Fiske  once  or  twice  but 
never  really  knew  her,  though  she  must  have  been  a 
remarkable  woman  and  magnificent  actress.  Mrs. 
Fiske  belonged  to  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals  and  once  called  on  me  to  enlist 
me  in  a  campaign  of  hers  against  wearing  furs  or 
feathers.  Mrs.  Fiske  was  one  of  the  first  women  I 
had  seen  smoke.  She  did  it  in  spite  of  her  veil,  which 
she  raised  and  dropped  like  a  second-act  curtain. 
She  would  lift  the  veil  and  puff,  making  long  the- 
atrical gestures  with  her  cigarette,  drop  the  veil,  lift 
it  again,  smoke  and  gesture,  puff  and  gesture,  drop 
the  curtain.  This  act  so  enchanted  me  that  I  failed 
to  get  up  much  enthusiasm  for  not  wearing  chin- 
chilla. 

As  for  furs,  we  all  wore  them.  They  were  much 
cheaper  then,  perhaps  a  third  of  what  they  cost 
now.  Our  coats  were  chinchillas,  long,  to  the  ankles, 
and  our  hats  were  invariably  decked  out  with  long, 
sweeping  plumes  over  one  side,  aigrettes,  I  think. 
We  had  little  corsets  ( never  mentioned ) ,  fine  silk 
stockings,  very  thin,  and  evening  hose  with  lace 
inserts.  (Never  a  word  about  them.) 

My  five  hundred  a  week,  a  commonplace  for 
supporting  actors  in  the  theater  a  few  years  later, 
kept  Mother  and  me  in  elegant  style.  We  had  an 
Italia  car,  beige-colored,  beautifully  appointed  in- 
side,  and  a  uniformed  chauffeur  named  Rivet  in 


74  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

black  livery.  His  salary,  I  believe,  was  eighty  dollars 
a  month,  and  Thurston  my  English  maid,  received 
somewhat  less  than  that. 

Cloth  coats  were  lined  with  fur,  squirrel,  baby 
sable,  mink  even,  although  mink  was  not  the  glam- 
orous fur  it  has  become  today.  Sable  jackets  were 
reasonable,  as  was  ermine.  Most  of  the  men  wore 
fur  coats  then.  They  used  mink  for  the  lining. 

Some  years  later  when  Flo  Ziegfeld  used  to  come 
to  my  dressing  room,  he  found  one  night  that  an- 
other suitor  was  ahead  of  him.  This  gentleman  was 
regarding  himself  in  a  mirror,  arranging  his  coat, 
when  Flo  arrived.  Flo  walked  past  him,  threw  open 
the  door  and  frowned  at  me. 

"Of  all  the  damn  fools  I  ever  saw,"  he  growled. 
"Who  is  that  guy  out  there  primping  his  mink?" 

But  after  we  were  married,  the  first  thing  Ziegfeld 
did  was  buy  himself  a  mink  coat. 

I  was  a  contented  little  thing.  I  had  my  work, 
which  was  easy,  pretty  clothes,  security  and  ap- 
plause. I  wish  I  could  report  that  I  was  ambitious, 
battling  for  opportunity,  trying  to  learn.  But  it  was 
not  so.  I  have  always  enjoyed  reading  biographies 
and  I  read  them  with  a  questing  eye  for  helpful 
hints  when  I  started  this  book.  Almost  always,  I 
discovered,  the  heroes  and  heroines  of  these  self- 
told  tales  suffered  in  their  youth,  yearned,  struggled, 
dreamed  of  future  greatness  and  met  crisis  after 
crisis  with  character  and  skill.  Sometimes  they  ac- 
knowledge disastrous  mistakes,  but  they  are  always 


BUTTONS   AND   BOWS  75 

deciding  between  this  course  and  that  course  of 
action.  The  pattern  is  so  pat  that  I  am  inclined  to 
wink  at  it. 

Few  of  us,  I  suspect,  even  the  great  ones,  ever 
have  the  opportunity  to  plan  our  careers.  Usually 
we  do  not  even  recognize  the  crossroads  when  we 
come  to  them.  These  crossroads  are,  unfortunately, 
laid  out  like  the  streets  of  Los  Angeles,  confused, 
hurried,  crowded,  and  with  the  signposts  placed  so 
that  no  light  ever  shines  on  them.  I  can  point  out 
the  turning  points  in  my  life  now  but  when  I  first 
saw  them  I  did  not  recognize  them.  I  believe  that 
most  people  do  what  they  have  to  do  at  the  time. 
What  I  had  to  do  was  be  as  pretty  as  I  could  and 
as  gay  as  I  could  on  the  stage,  so  I  did  that. 

Nothing  happened  at  this  time  of  my  life,  in- 
deed, to  inspire  me  with  the  notion  that  I  might  one 
day  become  a  great  actress.  Certainly,  the  critics 
did  not  encourage  me.  Percy  Hammond,  whose  criti- 
cisms were  likened  to  "venom  from  contented  rattle- 
snakes," thought  that  I  was  "pretty,"  "beguiling"  and 
"lovable"  but  that  I  amounted  to  nothing  in  a  his- 
trionic way.  He  wrote  that  when  he  looked  at  all 
the  silly  faces  packed  to  the  roof  to  see  me  act  he 
was  baffled  for  an  answer.  Another  famous  critic  of 
that  time,  Alan  Dale,  came  to  interview  me  once  and 
wrote  a  rather  charming  piece.  But  he  confessed  that 
he  approached  the  interview  with  dread,  convinced 
that  I  would  perch  on  the  arm  of  his  chair. 

Throughout  my  entire  career  up  to  now  I  cannot 
recall  any  critic  who  completely  approved  of  me. 


76  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

They  paid  me  compliments,  but  even  then  they  were 
exceeded  in  grace  by  the  weather  reporter  for  the 
St.  Louis  Post-Dispatch.  When  I  played  there  in 
My  Wife  with  Mr.  Drew,  he  wrote: 

"Forecast  for  today:  as  fair  as  Billie  Burke." 

We  went  on  tour  in  January  and  played  until  late 
in  the  spring.  Throughout  this  trip,  which  took  us 
all  the  way  to  San  Francisco  and  back,  Uncle  Jack 
labored  to  trip  me  into  uttering  a  Britishism  on  stage, 
but  by  this  time  I  had  learned  to  cope  with  him.  He 
turned  then  to  antic  comment  about  my  luggage. 
Mother  and  I  always  traveled  with  odd  hampers, 
boxes,  wicker  trunks,  things  which  fell  to  pieces  and 
revealed  our  underclothes  every  time  they  were 
tossed  around.  Gradually  we  learned  that  solid  ex- 
pensive American  luggage  is  the  best  thing  for  trans- 
continental tours. 

Uncle  Jack  amused  the  entire  company,  enter- 
tained us  lavishly  with  dinner  parties,  ordered 
cavalcades  of  carriages  for  us  to  go  sight-seeing  in, 
and  introduced  us  to  his  friends  in  every  large  and 
small  city  en  route.  In  San  Francisco  we  were  often 
the  guests  of  the  officers  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  which 
had  put  in  there  as  a  respite  from  the  round-the- 
world  cruise  ordered  by  Theodore  Roosevelt.  We 
could  go  out  daily  in  the  captain's  barge,  bouncing 
over  the  choppy  waters,  and  Uncle  Jack  would  in- 
variably become  seasick.  But  he  never  missed  a  trip. 

Mother  particularly  enjoyed  this  tour  because 
she  could  walk  into  stores  and  look  over  the  Billie 


BUTTONS    AND    BOWS  77 

Burke  curls  and  dresses  which  had  become  a  fad 
after  our  hit  in  Xew  York.  My  hair  was  always  long, 
but  in  order  to  save  time  in  make-up  I  had  had  made 
in  London  a  handful  of  little  red  curls  which  I 
attached  to  the  back  of  my  head  and  which  bobbed 
as  I  walked,  always  looking  as  if  they  were  about  to 
fall  off.  Hepner  the  hair  man.  close  friend  of  so 
manv  important  theatrical  people,  had  the  franchise 
for  the  sale  of  these  curls  and  he  offered  them  in 
everv  department  store  in  America.  Parents  bought 
them  for  their  little  girls  much  as  they  bought 
Shirley  Temple  dresses  in  a  somewhat  later  daw 

Mother  would  walk  into  a  store  in  Atlanta  or 
Dallas,  call  for  the  curls,  then  swell  with  pride  and 
point  to  me.  "That  ts  Billie  Burke,"  she  would  saw 
The  stores  also  sold  dresses  with  flat  collars  and  lace, 
"Billie  Burke  dresses,"  and  these  too  became  quite 
popular. 

I  had  fun.  In  Minneapolis  it  snowed.  I  sot  awav 
from  the  company,  bought  a  small  sled,  and  plaved 
on  the  street  taking  belly-whoppers  with  the  kids 
for  one  whole  afternoon.  Our  company  manager  was 
horrified,  pointing  out  how  disgraceful  if  the  press 
got  hold  of  the  story  of  this  undignified  behavior  of 
a  Charles  Frohman  actress.  Todav,  of  course,  press 
agents  beg  their  stars  to  do  unusual  things  and  when 
thev  don't,  pretend  they  do. 

In  San  Francisco  we  plaved  in  the  Van  Ness  The- 
ater, which  had  been  hurriedly  built  after  the  fire. 
This  was  the  fire  (never  called  anything  but  a  fire 
in  San  Francisco,  which  vou  mustn't  call  "Frisco," 


78  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

either)  that  destroyed  the  tall  buildings  and  inspired 
Uncle  Jack's  remark  that  it  took  an  earthquake  to 
shake  his  nephew  John  Barrymore  out  of  bed  an3 
put  him  to  work.  Our  theater  had  a  corrugated  tin 
roof  which  shook  and  rattled  and  thundered  during 
every  performance  but  we  were  seasoned  troupers 
and  didn't  mind.  There  were  always  those  beautifully 
uniformed  Naval  officers  out  front  to  play  to  and 
they  were  used  to  noise. 

Two  more  John  Drew  anecdotes  are  worth  setting 
down,  I  think.  Once  when  he  was  touring  the  South 
with  E.  H.  Sothern  (Uncle  Jack  said),  a  stranger 
stopped  Sothern  on  the  street  and  complimented  him 
on  his  acting.  "Mr.  Mansfield,  I  am  very  glad  to  see 
you  here.  I  am  going  to  see  every  performance.  I  think 
you  are  our  greatest  actor,  Mr.  Mansfield." 

"Why  didn't  you  say  something?"  Uncle  Jack 
asked  Sothern. 

"What  was  there  to  say?"  Sothern  asked. 

"He  doesn't  know  that  Mansfield  is  dead,"  Uncle 
Jack  said. 

"Well,"  said  Sothern,  "that  doesn't  hurt  me  much. 
I'm  sorry  about  Mansfield,  but  that  man  doesn't  even 
know  Vm  alive." 

Joseph  H.  Choate,  who  had  been  our  ambassador 
to  the  Court  of  St.  James,  stopped  Uncle  Jack  on  the 
street  one  day. 

"Good  God,  it's  Drew!"  he  said. 

Drew  admitted  he  was  Drew. 

"But  you  look  just  the  same,"  said  Choate.  "Why 
don't  you  ever  grow  any  older?" 


BUTTONS   AND   BOWS  79 

"I  don't  know,  Mr.  Choate,"  Uncle  Jack  said, 
"unless  I  can  explain  it  in  the  words  of  Adam  in 
As  You  Like  It:  'Never  in  my  youth  did  I  apply 
hot  and  rebellious  liquors  in  my  blood/  " 

Choate  looked  at  Uncle  Jack  quizzically. 

"Now  look,  Drew,  how  much  truth  is  there  in 
that?" 

"None  at  all,  sir,"  said  Uncle  Jack.  "But  it's  a  good 
quote,  isn't  it?" 

When  we  returned  from  the  tour  I  had  attained 
—how  shall  I  say  it?  It  wasn't  fame.  It  was  a  certain 
kind  of  niche  of  my  own.  I  was  a  new  kind  of  actress, 
carefree  and  red-headed  and  I  had  beautiful  clothes. 
The  clothes,  of  course,  were  as  important  as  any- 
thing else  at  the  start  of  my  stage  life.  They  attracted 
attention  in  London  and  Charles  Frohman  saw 
that  they  attracted  attention  in  New  York  and  on 
the  road. 

The  styles  of  1907  were  in  general  quite  ugly. 
Women  wore  heavy  dark  clothes.  But  I  always  ap- 
peared on  stage  in  light,  close-fitting  things,  with 
point  cfesprit  lace,  white  with  a  rose  sash,  a  hat 
ruffled  with  Valenciennes  and  crushed  ribbons.  Be- 
fore I  knew  it,  I  was  setting  styles.  It  was  done  this 
way: 

My  dressmaker  was  Madame  Hayward  of  London, 
who  made  lovely  gowns  for  a  very  few  people. 
Madame  Hayward  used  to  run  over  quickly  to  Paris 
and  anticipate  what  the  great  fashion  houses  were 
up  to  there.  She  would  return  to  London  and  design 


SO  WITH   A    FEATHER   OX   MY   NOSE 

new  frocks  for  me  and  I  would  appear  in  New  York 
with  all  my  things  at  least  a  season  ahead  of  the 
style  in  America. 

All  of  this  was  paid  for  by  C.  F.  His  managers 
used  to  quibble,  to  be  sure,  when  I  would  turn  in 
expense  accounts  for  dozens  of  white  gloves  at  a 
time. 

"Why  can't  you  wear  the  gloves  you  wore  last 
week?"  they  would  demand. 

"Thev 're  a  little  gray,"  I  would  reply.  "They  have 
to  be  pure  white  or  I  don't  feel  fresh."  And  so  we 
would  purchase  another  dozen  pairs  of  white  kid 
gloves,  arm  length. 

But  as  I  was  saying  when  I  was  interrupted  by 
Madame  Havward,  we  returned  from  the  tour,  C.  F. 
called  me  in,  patted  my  hand,  and  said,  "Going  to 
give  you  your  own  company  next  year." 

He  meant  that  in  my  next  play  I  would  be  starred. 

I  have  been  asked  a  good  many  times  about  the 
make-up  that  women  used  before  there  was  a  beauty 
parlor  on  every  corner.  On  stage,  of  course,  we  used 
fairly  heavy  make-up  generally  supplied  by  German 
experts,  who  were  the  world's  best  then.  But  for  street 
and  evening  wear,  our  make-up  was  extremelv  sim- 
ple. Girls  with  blonde  eyebrows  and  eyelashes,  like 
me,  were  forced  to  use  a  little  burnt  cork  in  order 
to  keep  from  looking  like  rabbits,  but  mascara  was 
never  used  except  on  stage. 

We  used  no  lipstick  or  rouge  at  all.  Only  poor  lost 


BUTTONS   AND   BOWS  81 

ladies  wore  that,  and  one  of  the  most  damning  things 
vou  could  say  of  a  woman  was  "She  paints." 

But  we  took  tender  care  of  our  skin.  We  used  a 
raw  cucumber  lotion  made  with  milk  and  the  white 
of  an  egg.  When  we  were  very  tired  we  would  put 
the  white  of  an  egg  on  our  faces,  then  rub  it  off  in 
warm  water. 

For  colds  or  bronchial  ailments  we  applied  hot 
onion  poultices,  and  always  for  our  baths  we  inserted 
a  little  bag  of  vellow  bran  meal.  This  made  the  water 
wonderfully  soft  and  refreshing. 

We  took  the  greatest  pains  with  our  hair  but  did 
not  wash  it  as  often  as  nowadays.  No  matter  how 
tired  we  were,  our  maids  had  to  brush  that  hair  for 
hundreds  of  strokes  morning  and  night.  For  washing 
we  used  castile  soap  and  sometimes  put  a  little  lernon 
juice  in  the  rinse  water.  It  was  not  until  a  few  years 
later  that  I  learned  from  a  certain  interesting  gentle- 
man that  a  pint  of  champagne  is  more  effective  for 
highlighting  the  golden  glints. 

There  was  a  kind  of  French  chalk,  a  powder 
Mother  used;  which  she  crushed  and  made  herself. 
She  used  to  put  a  tiny  dab  on  the  end  of  my  nose, 
then  carefully  wipe  it  off. 

If  these  unguents  make  me  sound  too  much  like 
a  vegetable  plate  I  can  only  say  that  they  were  effec- 
tive and  that  most  of  the  actresses  and  society  women 
I  knew  then  used  thern.  There  were  no  elaborate 
beautv  salons  with  electric  massages  and  fan  maga- 
zines in  those  days. 

The  chief  thing  we  did  then  for  beauty  aid  was 


S2  WITH    A    FEATHER    OX    MY    NOSE 

exercise.  And  this  is  something  I  have  never  ne£- 
lected  all  my  life.  Today  I  begin  my  every  morning 
bv  standing  on  my  head.  Then  I  turn  somersaults, 
then  take  a  cold  shower.  Coffee  drinkers  will  not  be- 
lieve me,  of  course,  but  this  is  a  fresher  and  better 
way  to  start  the  day  than  with  caffein. 

As  a  young  girl  I  worked  with  Indian  clubs  every 
morning  and  with  a  bar  bell.  This  keeps  you  thin  in 
the  waist.  Always,  whether  I  was  on  Broadwav  or  on 
tour,  I  walked  my  five  miles  a  day.  I  seldom  arrived 
at  a  new  hotel  with  the  rest  of  the  company,  but  took 
a  cab  out  to  some  country  club  about  an  hour's  walk 
away  and  trudged  into  town  leading  mv  dog;.  This 
had  a  double  advantage,  for  by  the  time  I  reached 
my  hotel  Mother  and  my  maid  would  have  done  all 
the  unpacking. 

Eating  at  night  is  always  one  of  the  great  dangers 
for  players.  You  don't  want  to  eat  before  a  perform- 
ance and  you  are  invariably  famished  afterwards  and 
inclined  to  pile  on  too  many  calories.  I  might  as  well 
confess:  I  have  always  had  a  tendencv  to  be  roly- 
poly.  I  have  dieted  carefully  all  my  life.  Eight  years 
ago  I  gave  up  meat  and  although  my  friends  accuse 
me  of  subsisting  on  rabbit  food  I  feel  better  for  it. 


8.    ALL  THAT  GLITTERS 

And  then  I  saw  my  name  in  lights. 
L  As  I  have  admitted,  I  was  not  an  ambitious 
girl.  I  had  not  hankered  for  fame  or  visualized  myself 
as  accomplishing  great  things.  But  when  Charles 
Frohman  told  me  that  I  was  to  have  my  own  com- 
pany I  was  delighted  and  a  little  awed  by  the  notion 
of  seeing  my  name  shining  on  Broadway  in  company 
with  such  distinguished  players  as  Mrs.  Patrick 
Campbell,  Mrs.  Minnie  Maddern  Fiske,  Maude 
Adams,  Lillian  Russell,  and  Maxine  Elliott.  I  hugged 
the  idea  to  me  and  thought  that  my  first  glimpse  of 
glory  would  be  as  profound  a  thrill  as  Cortez's  in  the 
schoolboy  classic  when  he  first  saw  the  Pacific. 

Towards  the  end  of  rehearsals  of  Love  Watches  I 
was  hurrying  back  to  the  Lyceum  Theatre  on  foot 
from  the  Knickerbocker  Hotel  nearing  47th  Street. 
My  eyes  were  attracted  by  the  lights  over  the  theater 
entrance— and  there  it  was— Billie  sitting  on  top  of 
the  Burke,  all  spelled  correctly  in  electric  lights  as 
tall  as  myself. 

To  make  this  a  better  story  I  should  invent  some 
fable  about  having  run  sobbing  to  Charles  Frohman, 
dropping  to  my  knees  by  his  chair  and  crying,  "Ah! 
My  dear,  dear  friend !"  That  would  be  in  the  theatri- 
cal tradition  and  you  might  even  believe  it. 

83 


S4  WITH    A    FEATHER    OX    MY    NOSE 

But  all  I  did  was  to  stop  a  moment,  my  heart  skip- 
ping a  beat,  and  just  gaze.  Then  somewhere  out  of 
that  other  world  we  call  the  subconscious  came  a 
voice  in  my  ear.  a  dear,  whimsical  voice  saving, 
'"Someday  111  see  my  baby's  name  on  Broadway  in 
lights  bigger  than  she  is."  And  there  it  was!  I'm  sure 
Billv  Burke  saw  them  too  from  a  pinnacle  far  higher 
than  we  can  measure:  and  for  a  second  I  could 
imagine  a  gay  chortle  and  see  a  merrv  face  balancing 
a  feather  on  his  nose  with  sheer  delight. 

Persons  more  experienced  than  I  was  then  know, 
of  course,  that  these  expected  moments  of  triumph 
are  always  disappointing.  We  all  work  up  to  our 
little  or  big  successes  gradually,  so  that  when  we  do 
manage  them  they  are  usually  merely  part  of  the 
work  at  hand.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  my  notion 
that  our  fairest  experiences  are  seldom  the  dramatic 
ones.  You  do  not  have  to  be  Xapoleon  at  Austerlitz 
or  a  Democrat  who  has  humbled  the  pollsters  to 
taste  the  best  triumphs  in  life:  nothing  could  make 
any  of  us  more  arrogantly  proud  than  when  our  chil- 
dren suddenly  say  something  intelligent.  And  no 
financier  ever  exulted  over  a  staggering  Wall  Street 
coup  with  the  warm  delight  I  feel  when  I  find  a 
dollar  in  an  old  coat  pocket.  We  may  not  be  poets 
but  we  can  enjoy  a  country  road  after  a  spring  rain 
as  much  as  thev,  and  who  knows?  Perhaps  we  smell 
it  better. 

Which  is  to  saw  my  friends,  don't  envy  the  people 
who  get  their  names  in  lights.  They  don't  get  as  much 


Dover    Street    Studios 

In  Mrs.  Ponderbury's  Past  (London.  1906) 


White 


Charles   Frohman 


ALL   THAT   GLITTERS  85 

kick  out  of  it  as  you  may  think  they  do.  They  just 
worry  about  how  to  keep  their  light  shining. 

For  my  1908-09  season  I  had  the  best  play  I  was 
ever  in:  Love  Watches,  sl  comedy  in  four  acts  from 
the  French  of  R.  de  Flers  and  G.  Caillavet,  the 
Parisian  collaborators  who  were  writing  so  many  suc- 
cesses. It  had  a  wonderful  cast,  and  again,  those 
smart  ahead-of-the-fashion  clothes.  We  played  for 
almost  two  years  with  172  performances  in  New 
York.  Of  course,  there  have  been  great  theatrical 
seasons  in  New  York  before  and  since,  but  these  early 
ones  naturally  seem  to  me  to  have  been  the  grandest 
of  all.  There  are  always  giants  in  your  extreme  youth. 

Love  Watches  lingers  in  my  memory  as  one  of  my 
most  delightful  plays.  It  was  about  a  young  wife  in 
her  first  year  of  marriage  and  might  well  have  been 
called  The  First  Year,  but  unlike  that  fine  American 
play  of  a  few  years  later,  my  vehicle  was  written  with 
Gallic  insouciance,  with  more  emphasis  on  romance 
than  on  the  budget. 

As  an  example  of  what  smart  direction  can  do  for 
a  play,  we  had  a  scene  in  which  I  as  the  distressed 
bride  fled  to  my  friend,  played  by  Ernest  Lawford, 
after  my  first  quarrel  with  my  husband.  Ernest  en- 
acted a  bookish  character  and  met  me  in  his  library, 
where  I  was  supposed  to  become  rather  frightened 
of  him.  When  Charles  Frohman  saw  us  rehearsing 
this  scene  he  directed  me  to  run  up  the  library  lad- 
der, which  went  around  the  books  on  a  little  track, 
and  refuse  to  come  down.  It  was  rather  an  engaging 


86  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

bit  of  business  which  I  enjoyed  doing  and  which 
seemed  to  please  audiences. 

This  was  the  year  of  an  amusing  contretemps  in 
which  Harrison  Grey  Fiske  and  Henry  W.  Savage 
both  produced  Ferenc  Molnar's  The  Devil,  each 
claiming  to  have  a  prior  agreement  with  Molnar's 
agent.  Neither  company  was  particularly  successful, 
but  the  Savage  company  helped  the  career  of  George 
Arliss,  a  young  man  who  had  come  to  America  with 
Mrs.  Pat  Campbell,  expecting  like  me  to  return 
quicklv  to  London.  Mr.  Arliss  staved  twenty-two 
years  before  he  played  on  the  British  stage  again. 

Lillian  Russell  was  playing  in  Wildfire.  I  met  her 
first— and  it  seems  entirely  appropriate— in  Tiffany's, 
a  perfect  background  for  her,  with  her  eves  so  peri- 
winkle blue,  full  of  mirth  and  so  beautifully  set  in 
her  lovely  head.  Oh,  yes,  she  was  just  as  marvelous 
as  they  say. 

Not  far  from  us  Uncle  Jack  began  his  season  with 
a  Somerset  Maugham  play,  Jack  Straw,  in  which  he 
introduced  a  new  leading  lady  to  succeed  me.  Her 
name  was  Mary  Boland.  James  K.  Hackett  was  act- 
ing in  The  Prisoner  of  Zenda  and  Walter  Hampden 
was  appearing  in  Charles  Rann  Kennedy's  The  Serv- 
ant in  the  House. 

Maude  Adams  was  the  greatest  hit  in  town,  natu- 
rallv.  She  was  starring  in  Barrie's  What  Every  Woman 
Knows,  the  kind  of  thing  I  wish  I  had  been  clever 
enoudi  to  have  merited. 

The  most  important  debut  that  vear  was  not  that 
of  an  actor  but  of  a  new  playwright,  Edward  Shel- 


ALL    THAT    GLITT, 


s: 


don— enormously  talented,  kind.  wise.  lo\  -  Xed 
Sheldon  who  meant  so  much  to  me  and  to  all  his 
friends.  In  190S  Xed  was  fresh  out  of  Professor 
Wge  Pierce  Baker's  Workshop  at  Har.wr;:  wi:h  ;.n 
M.  A.  in  one  pocket  and  his  first  play  in  the  other. 
The  drama  was  Salvation  Sell,  in  which  Mrs.  Minnie 
Maddern  Fiske  starred,  the  first  of  a  long  succession 
of  brilliant  plavs  until  Ned's  ill-starred  but  beautiful 
death  onlv  a  few  years  ago. 

Eva  Tan  sua  v  joined  the  Ziegfeld  Follies  that  vear. 
So  did  Norah  Baves.  I  heard  about  their  being  there 
but  I  never  saw  them,  or  Ziegfeld  either,  for  that 
matter,  because  I  did  not  see  a  Ziegfeld  Follies  until 
some  years  later. 

My  leading  man  in  Love  Watches  was  Cvril 
Keightiev.  He  was  a  handsome  bov  with  waw  hair 
parted  in  the  middle,  looked  like  a  young  Walter 
Huston,  and  was  a  highly  competent  actor  to  boot. 
But  one  night  I  saw  the  strangest  idling,  j  Was  pass- 
ing his  dressing  room  and  his  door  was  slightly  ajar. 
I  will  admit  I  alwavs  look  in  doors  that  are  slightly 
ajar. 

There  stood  Cvril  in  his  shorts  and  a  top  hat.  That 
was  all.  Shorts  and  a  top  hat.  I  skidded  to  a  stop 
and  trotted  back. 

"Well,  sir/"'  I  said,  pushing  the  door  all  the  way 
open.  "You  are  awfullv  prettv  but  I  never  saw  such 
an  astonishing  setup." 

Cyril  tipped  his  hat  to  me  and  went  right  on  look- 
in;  at  himself  in  the  mirror. 

"My  hair.'"'  he  said. 


88  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"Your  hair?" 

"It's  like  this,"  said  Cyril,  patting  make-up  on  his 
face.  "My  hair  is  too  curly.  It  kinks  up.  So  I  have  to 
use  stuff  on  it.  I  have  to  do  that  before  I  start  my 
make-up.  I  have  experimented  with  every  kind  of 
device  to  set  my  hair  after  I  put  the  stuff  on  it  and 
I  have  discovered  that  the  best  of  all  possible  things 
is  my  top  hat.  So  I  wear  the  top  hat  to  set  my  hair. 
Do  you  set  your  hair,  Billie?  I  recommend  a  top  hat." 

All  actors  are  a  little  mad,  as  possibly  you  already 
know. 

As  for  leading  men,  I  believe  every  actress  will 
agree  with  me  that  this  is  true:  you  are  either  in  love 
with  them  or  you  despise  them.  You  explore  make- 
believe  romance  with  them  night  after  night,  you  let 
them  make  love  to  you— and  vice  versa— on  stage, 
you  travel  with  them  and  you  succeed  or  fail  with 
them.  All  told  I  have  worked  with  a  great  number 
of  leading  men  and  my  average  is  pretty  good:  I 
only  hated  about  half  of  them.  In  all  justice  to  these 
gentlemen,  however,  I  have  to  admit  I  was  lucky 
enough,  always,  to  get  excellent  actors.  I  owe  so 
much  to  them  and  so  much  to  the  carefully  selected 
casts  that  Charles  Frohman  always  gave  me.  In  Love 
Watches  we  had  Ernest  Lawford,  Cyril  Keightley, 
W.  H.  Crompton,  Stanley  Dark,  Horace  H.  Porter, 
William  Claire,  William  Edgar,  Maude  Odell,  Kate 
Meek,  Louise  Drew,  Isabel  West,  Ida  Greeley  Smith, 
Annie  Bradley,  Laura  Clement,  Maude  S.  Love,  and 
Charlotte  Shelby.  I  ask  each  one  of  them  to  step 
forward  now  for  a  little  curtain  call,  especially  Char- 


ALL  THAT   GLITTERS  89 

lotte  Shelby,  who  had  two  little  girls  with  blonde 
curls,  one  of  them  afterwards  known  as  Mary  Miles 
Minter. 

If  my  acting  did  not  set  the  Hudson  afire,  my  new 
clothes  did  fetch  the  audience.  There  was  always  a 
gasp  and  a  little  flutter  of  surprise  on  my  entrance. 
I  played  that  entrance  to  the  hilt,  you  may  be  sure. 

In  the  second  act,  in  the  scene  in  which  I  left  my 
husband,  I  wore  a  large  hat,  a  long  stole,  and  a  muff 
of  pure  white  swan's-down.  The  stole  was  lined  with 
turquoise  velvet.  At  any  rate,  this  was  a  buoyant 
getup,  either  for  the  stage  or  for  bidding  a  husband 
farewell. 

And  in  the  last  act  Madame  Hayward  had  made 
for  me  a  shell-pink  dress  in  lame  embroidered  in 
diamonds  and  pearls,  with  geraniums  at  my  waist 
and  in  my  hair— an  interesting  effect,  since  it  has 
always  been  argued  that  red-headed  women  could 
not  wear  red. 

I  honestly  think  I  dressed  more  to  please  women 
than  to  please  men.  Chiefly  I  dressed  to  make  myself 
seem  as  attractive  as  possible  on  stage.  But  as  Lady 
Duff-Gordon  told  me  once  after  she  had  moved  over 
from  London  to  set  up  shop  in  New  York  as  a  high- 
fashion  dressmaker,  "A  girl  should  always  dress  with 
lots  of  little  bows  and  ribbons  so  that  a  man  will 
want  to  undo  them  one  by  one." 

We  began  our  second  season  of  Love  Watches  with 
a  tour  of  New  England,  and  on  our  way  to  Boston 
I  met  with  what  seemed  to  be  a  very  trivial  accident. 
I  pricked  my  finger  on  a  thorn  of  a  rose.  But  this 


90  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

turned  into  a  little  swelling,  a  small  red  line  started 
inching  up  the  back  of  my  hand,  and  then  another. 
In  Hartford  I  was  feverish  and  sick  and  a  doctor 
painted  my  hand  with  something  painful.  I  went  on 
stage  with  my  arm  in  a  sling  and  read  my  playful 
lines  through  gritted  teeth.  My  temperature  was 
104°. 

We  had  a  really  wonderful  doctor  in  Northampton. 
He  stayed  up  all  night  poulticing  my  arm  with  flax- 
seed. In  the  morning  he  called  in  a  specialist  from 
Boston,  a  cold  little  man  who  examined  me,  con- 
ferred with  my  doctor,  and  announced  firmly  that  the 
only  hope  of  saving  my  life  was  amputation.  A 
strep  infection  had  set  in.  My  entire  arm  was  swollen 
and  red,  at  least  three  times  normal  size. 

My  own  doctor  and  I  looked  at  each  other.  "We 
will  work  something  out,"  he  said  calmly. 

I  was  sure  then,  as  I  am  sure  now,  that  my  guard- 
ian angel  sent  this  wonderful  man  to  me.  All  my 
life  I  have  never  ceased  to  bless  his  name.  I  have 
never  once  forgotten.  But  I  have  been  advised  that 
because  of  his  devotion  to  his  profession  he  would 
consider  it  unethical  for  his  name  to  be  in  print,  so 
I  reluctantly  omit  it. 

My  Northampton  doctor  gave  me  something  more 
than  medical  attention.  He  gave  me  Faith.  I  prayed, 
and  I  had  complete  Faith  because  he  brought  me 
Faith.  I  have  never  had  the  slightest  doubt  that  my 
recovery  was  a  complete  demonstration. 

Mother,  bless  her,  had  faith  too.  Mother,  of  course, 
always  had  faith.  She  was  indomitable. 


ALL   THAT   GLITTERS  91 

"Billie  will  never  be  any  good  without  her  arm," 
she  said.  "She  would  be  miserable  the  rest  of  her 
life." 

"We  will  work  something  out,"  my  doctor  said. 
We  knew  that  he  would. 

We  lost  the  four  weeks  Boston  engagement,  of 
course.  Frohman  was  generous  about  that,  though. 
He  closed  the  show  at  once,  sending  one  of  his  terse 
telegrams : 

CANCEL    BOSTON   THERE    ARE    MANY    PLAYS 
THERE  IS   ONLY  ONE  BILLIE  BURKE. 

They  would  dress  me  in  the  morning  and  take  me 
to  the  park  to  get  fresh  blood  in  me.  Amazing  strides 
have  been  made  in  medicine  since,  I  know,  espe- 
cially in  the  sulpha  drugs,  but  they  had  nothing  like 
that  then.  It  was  touch  and  go  for  twenty-four  hours 
while  the  poison  mounted  toward  my  heart.  Both 
my  nurses  were  skeptical  and  continually  urged  me 
to  call  for  the  surgeon,  with  his  knives,  but  I  said 
"No." 

Finally,  my  doctor  performed  a  minor  surgery 
himself,  finding  that  the  time  had  come  to  drain  off 
some  poison,  and  slowly  I  began  to  get  better.  We 
went  to  Atlantic  City  to  take  in  the  bracing  air  for 
a  week  and  I  was  trundled  up  and  down  the  board- 
walk. Charles  Frohman  never  let  me  see  the  bills. 
He  paid  not  only  my  salary  during  this  layoff,  but 
the  salaries  of  the  entire  company. 

When  Love  Watches  resumed  again  we  went  on 
tour.  We  traveled  a  la  Blanche  Burke,  of  course, 


92 


WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 


with  dozens  of  silk  pillows  to  prop  us  up,  several 
dogs,  our  personal  maid,  and  our  myriad  numbers 
of  trunks  and  boxes.  From  then  on  we  seldom  stopped 
at  hotels.  Our  advance  man  (we  had  a  wonderful 
press  agent  named  Francis  Reid)  would  engage  a 
house  or  apartment  for  us  and  it  would  be  complete, 
spic-and-span  and  bright  for  us  when  we  arrived.  I 
was  treated  like  a  little  princess  on  a  cushion.  My 
dressing  room  was  always  done  over,  even  for  a  short 
engagement,  with  fresh  draperies,  and  all  my  own 
elaborate  things  were  always  established  there  be- 
fore I  arrived.  Yes,  beyond  any  question  at  all,  I 
was  spoiled. 

But  then,  so  were  many  other  actresses.  This  was 
the  era  of  spoiled  actresses.  Maxine  Elliott  once  ex- 
pressed astonishment  and  horror  that  I  traveled  in 
Pullman  cars  at  all. 

"My  dear,"  she  said,  '  riow  do  you  stand  it?  Those 
terrible  coaches.  I  wouldn't  dream  of  moving  from 
New  York  to  Philadelphia,  even,  unless  it  was  in  my 
private  car." 

When  we  played  in  Washington  we  had  a  delight- 
ful visitor.  This  was  a  little,  old,  wrinkled,  sweet- 
faced  Negro  woman  whom  we  always  addressed 
respectfully  as  "Cousin  Lucy."  She  had  been  a  servant 
of  Mother's  and  before  that  had  worked  for  my 
grandmother,  all  her  life  having  worked  with  just 
two  families,  but  now  she  was  too  old  for  toil.  I 
managed  to  make  arrangements  for  her  to  have  a 
home  for  the  rest  of  her  life,  and  left  some  money 
so  that  she  would  always  be  cared  for. 


ALL  THAT   GLITTERS  93 

Cousin  Lucy  came  to  lunch  with  me  at  the  Willard, 
and  after  she  had  embraced  me  and  petted  me  and 
babied  me,  I  asked  her  what  she  wanted  most. 

"Well,"  she  said,  "you  is  mighty  pitty,  baby  chile, 
you  is  mighty  pitty,  but  yo'  Mother,  now,  she  was 
plum*  beautiful.  I  use*  to  iron  her  petticoats,  and  dey 
was  so  stiff  when  dey  rustled  as  she  walk,  you  could 
jes  hear  em  saying  'Dollar  a  yard,  dollar  a  yard, 
dollar  a  yard/  Yes'm,  dey  is  somethin'  I  wants.  I 
would  des  love  to  have  me  a  nice  pair  of  windin' 
sheets." 

One  of  the  fine  cities  in  which  I  did  not  arrive  in 
my  private  car  was  Charlotte,  North  Carolina.  An 
amazing  thing  happened  there.  I  became  a  mother. 

I  cannot  explain  these  facts  of  life  to  you  satisfac- 
torily. I  was  busy  seeing  America  and  busy  with  my 
acting.  All  I  know  is  that  my  mother,  who  was  always 
arranging  and  always  managing,  in  some  manner 
met  an  old  friend,  May  Watson;  a  lady  whose  hus- 
band seemed  to  have  wandered  away.  Mrs.  Watson 
had  a  small  daughter  and  was  having  a  hard  time, 
so  when  we  left  Charlotte  we  arranged  for  them  to 
meet  us  at  our  house  in  Yonkers. 

This  was  near  the  end  of  our  1910  season  and  we 
were  due  to  sail  soon  for  London.  Halfway  over  we 
received  a  wireless  that  Mrs.  Watson  was  ill,  and 
before  we  docked  came  the  shocking  news  that  she 
had  contracted  pneumonia  and  had  died,  leaving  her 
little  girl  alone. 

Frantically  we  cabled  back  and  forth,  had  the 
house  closed,  put  the  child  in  care  of  a  purser,  and 


94  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

started  her  on  her  way  to  join  us  in  Paris.  She  was 
about  ten,  very  pretty,  very  delicate,  and  very  thin. 
She  was  horribly  seasick,  and  on  top  of  this  made  the 
mistake  of  trying  to  eat  artichokes,  leaves  and  all. 

"I  put  them  in  my  mouth,"  she  sobbed,  "but  I 
really  couldn't  swallow  them." 

Mother  legally  adopted  Cherry  Watson  but  she 
became  my  child,  lived  with  me,  attended  Tewkes- 
bury School  above  Hastings,  and  has  been  my  close 
friend  all  my  life.  Cherry  was  married  in  1916,  has 
a  delightful  house  in  Bronxville,  is  the  mother  of 
two  fine  boys,  and— what  becomes  of  years  I  can't 
imagine,  I  must  misplace  them  somewhere— recently 
became  a  grandmother. 

As  always,  C.  F.  enormously  enjoyed  the  distinc- 
tion of  producing  his  plays  in  London  and  he  was 
enthusiastic  about  the  chances  of  Love  Watches  at 
the  Haymarket;  but  this  turned  out  to  be  an  unfor- 
tunate venture.  Instead  of  bringing  over  the  Ameri- 
can company,  he  substituted  very  fine  British  players 
for  the  small  parts  and  the  London  public  took  excep- 
tion to  this.  They  did  not  like  French  adaptations 
and  they  thought  the  play  was  without  chivalry  and 
without  merit.  The  critics  had  retained  a  certain 
affection  for  me,  but  all  told  they  hurt  us  so  cruelly 
that  we  did  not  linger  long. 

I  think  this  was  the  season  that  the  Ballet  Russe 
had  its  sensational  premiere  in  Paris.  Diaghileff 
brought  over  Nijinski  and  we  saw  the  premiere  of 
Debussy's  The  Afternoon  of  a  Faun  at  the  Chatelet, 


ALL   THAT    GLITTERS  95 

that  vast,  magnificent  opera  house,  and  Pavlova  and 
Ida  Rubinstein  danced. 

At  this  time  I  met  my  playwrights  M.  de  Flers 
and  M.  Caillavet,  very  delightful  people  indeed,  but 
I  must  say  that  I  was  most  particularly  fetched  by 
the  portly  and  realistic  Madame  Caillavet,  who  took 
me  into  her  bedroom  one  afternoon  and  casually 
pointed  to  a  picture  of  a  very  pretty  woman  on  her 
dressing  table.  It  was  a  photograph  of  her  husband's 
mistress. 

"Marie,"  she  said,  indifferently.  "My  husband's 
little  belle  amie,  you  know." 

Ah,  the  French. 

And  it  was  on  another  trip  returning  from  Paris 
that  we  had  the  adventure  with  the  hotel  fire  in 
London. 

We  were  staying  at  the  Carlton,  getting  ready  to 
sail  for  New  York,  when  there  was  a  great  uproar 
one  night,  an  orchestration  of  yelling,  shrieking,  and 
excitement,  along  with  the  jangle  of  the  fire  wagons 
pulling  up  at  the  front  doors.  Almost  everything  we 
had  was  packed,  we  were  dining  out  that  night,  it 
was  about  six  o'clock,  and  Mother  was  taking  her 
bath. 

I  grabbed  the  things  I  thought  were  most  valuable, 
bundled  Mother  into  a  coat,  dripping  as  she  was, 
while  she  fumbled  around  for  what  she  could  save, 
and  we  fled  down  the  corridor,  down  three  flights  of 
stairs,  out  into  the  street,  and  into  the  car  of  a  little 
Grand  Duke  who  was  waiting  for  us,  fire  or  no  fire. 


96  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"Great  Heavens,  I  left  my  jewelry  box  upstairs!" 
I  complained  when  we  were  in  the  automobile. 

"No,  I  brought  that,"  Mother  said  calmly,  handing 
it  to  me.  But  then,  with  enormous  distress  in  her 
voice:  "But  I  forgot  my  corsets." 

I  examined  what  I  had  saved. 

"Here  they  are,"  I  said. 

Whereupon  we  embraced  each  other  and  congratu- 
lated each  other  on  our  presence  of  mind  in  rescuing 
our  most  valuable  possessions.  A  touching  scene. 

As  it  turned  out  my  trunks,  all  packed,  had  been 
hurried  over  and  carefully  kept  on  the  stage  of  His 
Majesty's  Theatre  next  door  and  were  sent  over  by 
the  next  boat.  But  I  boarded  the  steamer  in  high- 
heeled  pumps,  a  foulard  outfit  with  a  light  traveling 
coat,  no  hat,  and  nothing  whatsoever  to  sleep  in.  I 
was  quickly  taken  care  of,  though,  by  Dorothy  Don- 
nelly, who  starred  in  Ned  Sheldon's  The  Princess 
Zim-Zam,  and  by  another  helpful  actress,  Louise 
Closser  Hale,  who  lent  me  the  things  a  girl  needs  and 
which  she  cannot  purchase  at  the  ship's  barbershop. 

We  had  lived  in  rented  houses  in  Yonkers  since 
arriving  in  New  York.  I  would  go  back  and  forth  to 
New  York  "by  motor,"  as  we  said  then.  Now  Mother 
decided  that  we  should  live  even  farther  out  in  the 
country.  We  suddenly  acquired  thirty-five  acres  and 
an  old  house  near  Hastings,  and  Blanche  for  a  while 
ceased  to  be  a  watchful  mother  and  dramatic  coach 
and  turned  engineer. 

She  planned  roads,  bridges,  and  walls.  She  had 


ALL   THAT   GLITTERS  97 

in  contractors  and  Japanese  gardeners  by  the  platoon. 
When  they  gave  her  prices  on  things  she  insisted 
that  the  work  could  be  done  for  half  as  much,  and 
about  half  the  time  she  was  right.  It  wound  up  as 
Burkely  Crest,  with  a  teahouse  facing  a  tennis  court, 
a  swimming  pool,  Japanese  bridges,  apple  trees  and 
spacious  lawns.  I  did  not  know  it  then,  but  Burkely 
Crest  was  to  be  the  scene  of  my  happiest  and  my 
most  sorrowful  moments. 

Meantime,  my  salary  with  Charles  Frohman  con- 
tinued at  $500  a  week.  This  was  an  excellent  salary, 
far  more  than  I  had  made  in  London.  It  provided 
Mother  and  me  with  all  we  could  want,  especially 
since  C.  F.  paid  the  bills  for  my  long  gloves  and 
gave  me  carte  blanche  with  Madame  Hayward. 

Then  Maxine  Elliott  came  to  tea  one  afternoon. 
This  lovely  woman  had  been  my  ideal  and  my  idol 
since  the  first  time  I  saw  her,  and  the  fact  that  she 
took  me  into  her  life  was  a  joy  to  me. 

In  after  years,  when  I  was  not  playing,  I  would 
trot  all  the  way  over  to  Brooklyn  and  wait  dutifully 
until  she  was  through  on  the  stage,  just  to  see  her. 
Through  her  I  knew  Gertrude  Elliott  and  the  Forbes- 
Robertsons  and  so  many  other  interesting  and  lovely 
people. 

Maxine  was  vivid  and  witty  and  wise.  When 
Forbes-Robertson  first  came  over  to  work  in  The 
Third  Floor  Back  with  her,  she  examined  his  con- 
tract, scornfully  tore  it  up,  and  tossed  it  in  Lee  Shu- 
bert's  lap— and  Lee  immediately  rewrote  the  contract 
at  Maxine's  figure.  She  was  like  something  beautiful 


98  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

out  of  a  picture,  with  lovely  hair  and  raven-winged 
eyebrows,  but  she  was  so  astute  that  when  she  en- 
tertained at  her  house  in  London  she  was  able  with- 
out the  slightest  effort  to  control  the  conversation 
and  keep  the  ball  rolling  amiably  between  guests  of 
all  kinds  of  political  beliefs.  She  even  managed  with 
young  Winston  Churchill,  no  mean  feat. 

In  London  she  was  bid  to  all  the  most  distin- 
guished dinner  parties.  "I  may  sit  below  the  salt 
sometimes,  dear,  but  I'm  there,"  she  would  say. 

And  so  Maxine  came  to  tea  one  afternoon. 

There  was  a  purpose  in  Maxine's  call  on  me  that 
day.  She  was  under  contract  to  the  Shuberts,  those 
remarkable  brothers  Jake  and  Lee  who  had  come  to 
New  York  out  of  nowhere  and  challenged  the  dy- 
nasties of  Frohman  and  Belasco  and  the  theater 
combine  controlled  by  Klaw  and  Erlanger. 

Maxine  was  pussyfooting,  but  she  was  also  direct. 
She  began  by  telling  me  how  wonderful  it  was  to 
work  for  such  an  astute  and  generous  employer  as 
Lee  Shubert. 

"By  the  way,  Billie,"  she  said.  "What  kind  of  con- 
tract do  you  have  with  Frohman?  Good  contract?" 

I  had  no  contract.  I  had  agreed  to  come  over  for  a 
season.  The  season  had  turned  into  a  tour,  another 
play  and  another  tour  and  had  lasted  three  years. 
But  I  didn't  want  Maxine  to  think  I  was  a  complete 
fool  about  business. 

"Oh,"  I  said,  "I  have  the  same  arrangement  as 
Maude  Adams  has." 

Maxine  persisted. 


ALL   THAT  GLITTERS  99 

"And  what  is  that?" 

"No  contract,"  I  confessed. 

Maxine  said  that  under  certain  circumstances  that 
might  be  an  advantage. 

"But  the  money,  dear,  what  does  Frohman  pay 
your 

"Five  hundred  a  week,"  I  said  proudly. 

Maxine  gasped. 

"Five  hundred!  Why  Billie,  that's  terrible!  Now, 
just  for  your  information,  I  happen  to  know  that  Lee 
would  be  happy  to  give  you  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
a  week  and  ten  per  cent  of  the  gross." 

Miss  Elliott  then  departed  graciously,  leaving  me 
with  the  unhappy  conviction  that  I  was  a  financial 
idiot.  I  was  at  the  Frohman  office  first  thing  next 
morning. 

C.  F.'s  manager  in  charge  of  money  was  Alf  Hay- 
man.  I  said  to  him:  "Alf,  I  have  been  thinking  that 
I  should  get  a  little  more  money.  Living  expenses  are 
going  up." 

"Why,  Billie,  aren't  you  satisfied?" 

"Oh  yes,  Alf,  I'm  satisfied,  but  living  expenses  are 
going  up-" 

"Who's  been  talking  to  you?" 

"Oh,  nobody  at  all,  I  was  just  thinking.  Living 
expenses  are  going  up  and—" 

"Who's  been  talking  to  you?" 

"Well,"  I  said,  "everything  is  getting  so  much 
more  expensive,  and  Maxine  Elliott  said—" 

"So  that's  it,"  Alf  said.  "A  Shubert  spy.  So  they're 
trying  to  get  you  away.  How  much  did  they  offer?" 


100        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

I  gulped. 

"Maxine  said,"  I  mumbled,  "Maxine  said  that  the 
Shuberts  would  give  me  fifteen  hundred  a  week  and 
ten  per  cent  of  the  gross." 

Alf  began  to  rant  around  with  a  face  as  red  as  a 
geranium.  In  addition  to  Ziegfeld  whom  they  de- 
spised and  Belasco  with  whom  they  were  quarreling 
at  the  moment,  the  Frohmans  also  hated  the  Shuberts. 

"I'll  talk  to  C.  F,"  Alf  finally  said.  "Meantime, 
you  stay  away  from  the  Shuberts— and  Maxine  El- 
liott." 

I  stayed  away.  Pretty  soon  C.  F.  sent  for  me. 

"This  is  how  we  do  it,"  he  said.  "Give  you  five 
hundred  a  week  to  live  on.  You  live  on  that.  Then  we 
put  away  a  thousand  a  week  for  you.  Put  it  in  bonds. 
Then  we  give  you  ten  per  cent  of  the  gross.  But  we 
put  that  away  too.  You  will  get  notification  of  this 
withholding  every  week." 

And  that  is  how  I  began  to  make  money,  thanks  to 
Maxine  Elliott,  the  most  beautiful  woman  I  ever 
knew. 


9.    CARUSO-BARRIE-MAUGHAM 

it  the  end  of  this  book,  conveniently  arranged 
XjL  for  skipping,  I  shall  put  down  the  casts  of  the 
plays  I  was  in  between  1906  and  1930. 

At  the  drop  of  a  hint  I  will  always  tell  in  detail 
all  about  these  productions.  But  it  has  always  seemed 
to  me  that  there  is  nothing  so  bleak  as  theatrical 
biography  play  by  play;  total  recall  is  a  good  thing 
in  a  Brownie  No.  2  or  an  adding  machine  but  it  is  a 
doubtful  quality  in  an  actress.  Still,  just  as  all  of  us 
sentimentally  respond  to  certain  songs,  so  do  we 
recall  moments  in  the  theater,  sometimes  fondly  and 
sometimes  romantically.  So  I  shall  set  down  the  plays 
for  your  inspection. 

The  plays  were  comedies.  Many  of  them  were 
taken  from  the  French.  Others  were  by  Somerset 
Maugham  and  Sir  Arthur  Wing  Pinero.  All  of  them 
were  fun  for  me  to  do— indeed,  I  always  have  fun  on 
the  stage  and  in  the  movies  and  on  the  radio,  and 
now  comes  television,  somewhat  alarming  but  prob- 
ably more  fun  than  ever.  I  think  my  best  plays  in 
those  early  days  were  Love  Watches  and  Mrs.  Dot, 
but  Pinero's  The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl  was  the  most 
important.  It  was  a  comedy,  naturally,  but  with 
tongue  in  cheek  it  seriously  criticized  the  social 
structure  of  Great  Britain  where,  at  that  time,  it  was 

101 


102  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

a  scandalous  thing  for  an  upper-cruster  to  think  of 
marrying  a  girl  from  musical  comedy. 

I  can  describe  my  roles  to  you  almost  in  one  breath. 
Take  a  lot  of  my  plays.  Take  sixteen  of  them.  Here 
were  my  stage  names: 

Mamie 

Trixie 

Jacqueline 

Dot 

Colette 

Eloise 

Lily 

Tommy 

Nora 

Jerry 

Isabel 

Rose 

Violet 

Annie 

Laura 

and  Suzanne 

Not  one  of  these  girls  could  have  murdered  her 
husband. 

It  hardly  seems  possible  that  Trixie,  Jacqueline 
or  Colette  could  have  had  husbands,  or  any  other 
such  routine  impedimenta.  They  were  gay  girls  who 
moved  lightly  through  society  with  bright  lines  to 
say,  expensively  gowned  and  accompanied  always 
by  the  handsomest  and  most  skillful  leading  men 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM 


103 


Charles  Frohman  could  buy.  These  plays  were  for 
fun,  but  they  were  produced  very  seriously:  C.  F. 
superintended  every  detail.  Once  when  he  was  unable 
to  walk  he  had  himself  carried  into  the  theater  on 
a  stretcher  day  after  day  to  make  sure  that  every- 
thing was  done  with  the  eclat  he  demanded,  and  in 
good  taste.  I  went  from  town  to  town  and  from  play 
to  play,  an  exceedingly  happy  young  actress. 

After  the  trouble  with  my  arm,  we  returned  to 
Boston  with  Love  Watches.  I  met  an  extraordinary 
man.  He  was  the  great  romantic  tenor  of  the 
Metropolitan  Opera  and  his  name  was  Enrico 
Caruso. 

Caruso  began  coming  to  the  theater  every  night 
when  he  was  not  singing  in  the  opera,  and  every 
night  there  would  come  hurtling  down  from  his 
gilded  box  a  vast  bouquet  of  American  Beauty 
roses  which  were  the  fashion  then,  to  the  amusement 
of  the  audience.  I  suspect  that  if  our  play  had  not 
been  a  good  play  those  proper  Bostonians  would  have 
come  anyway,  just  to  see  Caruso  throw  the  roses. 

Enrico  would  send  back  notes  almost  as  flowery 
as  his  bouquets,  but  I  avoided  meeting  him  for  a 
while.  It  was  not  long,  though,  before  we  were  in- 
troduced at  a  luncheon  thoughtfully  arranged  by  a 
mutual  friend.  Immediately  after  that  he  began  to 
call  on  me  at  the  old  Touraine  and  to  fall  on  one 
knee  and  ask  me  to  marry  him.  That  man,  I  promise 
you,  was  very  impetuous.  He  not  only  played  in 
opera,  he  lived  it. 


104  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"Leesten,  leetle  ba-bee,"  he  would  plead.  "I  seeng 
you  the  most  lovely  aria  in  all  music."  And  he  would 
fill  his  great  chest  and  pour  forth  golden  notes  in 
such  crescendo  that  the  whole  apartment  trembled. 
He  would  sing  anywhere.  Once,  when  he  was  smitten 
with  overwhelming  passion  for  an  unknown  and 
considerably  startled  girl  in  the  midst  of  Grand  Cen- 
tral Station,  he  opened  up  with  an  aria  there  and 
caused  many  commuters  to  miss  their  trains. 

We  often  took  long  walks  along  the  Charles.  There 
Caruso  would  declare  his  adoration;  but  first,  he 
would  test  his  "Mi-mi."  He  had  to  know  if  his  "Mi-mi" 
was  there  before  any  other  consideration. 

Then  he  would  announce: 

"Ah,  my  Mi-mi  she  is  there.  Billee,  I  love  you." 

We  had  many  suppers  together.  Caruso  loved 
spaghetti,  of  course,  and  delighted  to  arrange  parties 
at  which  he  would  consume  enormous  quantities  be- 
tween his  declarations  of  passion.  Caruso  was  always 
accompanied  by  his  entourage,  like  European  royalty 
or  an  American  crooner,  and  his  people  were,  of 
course,  mostly  Italian.  My  entourage  would  consist 
chiefly  of  Harvard  boys,  embryonic  brain-trusters, 
who  would  object  violently  to  my  going  out  with 
anyone  else;  they  had  their  own  ideas  about  parties. 
But  Caruso  insisted,  volubly  brushing  aside  objec- 
tions as  if  they  did  not  exist,  and  away  we  would  go. 

Our  patient  special  waiter  would  beam  at  us.  "Ah, 
I  see  we  are  fourteen  tonight,"  he  would  grin.  Four- 
teen or  forty,  it  made  no  whit  of  difference  to  Enrico 
Caruso.  He  made  love  and  ate  spaghetti  with  equal 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM  105 

skill  and  no  inhibitions.  He  would  propose  marriage 
several  times  each  evening. 

Naturally,  I  did  not  take  him  seriously.  I  treated 
him  as  if  he  were  a  great,  mischievous  baby  and  said 
"Pouf"  to  his  rather  overpowering  brand  of  love- 
making.  I  am  afraid  that  I  mistreated  this  great  artist. 
My!  Suppose  I  had  taken  him  seriously! 

But  I  was  giving  marriage  no  place  in  my  life  at 
that  time.  In  after  years,  though,  I  have  thought 
very  fondly  of  Caruso  for  proposing  it. 

After  Love  Watches,  C.  F.  gave  me  my  choice  of 
two  plays,  both  of  which  he  had  planned  for  Marie 
Tempest.  There  now,  my  friends,  was  an  actress,  and 
an  actress  of  the  really  elegant  tradition.  Marie  was 
the  first  actress  dressed  by  the  famous  Madame  Hay- 
ward,  and  she  was  the  kind  for  whom,  literally,  red 
carpets  were  laid  from  carriage  to  stage  door  so  that 
not  one  fleck  of  city  dust  might  touch  her  slippers. 
The  Marquise,  a  play  I  did  years  later,  was  also 
written  for  the  beautiful  red-headed  Tempest. 

Of  the  two  plays,  I  chose  Mrs.  Dot,  and  I  have 
forgotten  what  the  other  one  was.  With  Mrs.  Dot 
came  those  three  fine  gentlemen  and  fine  actors, 
Julian  L'Estrange,  who  later  married  Constance  Col- 
lier, Basil  Hallam,  and  Frederick  Kerr.  Julian  was, 
I  am  sure,  the  handsomest  leading  man  an  actress 
could  wish  for,  with  his  beautiful  small  head,  black 
hair,  and  arrogant  chin.  And  Basil  was  an  Apollo 
who  was  also  excruciatingly  funny.  C.  F.  took  my 
Hallam  away  from  me  after  the  first  year  of  Mrs.  Dot 
because  he  feared  the  truth  of  rumors  that  Basil  and 


106  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  were  planning  to  leave  him  and  do  our  own  plays 
in  London. 

Basil  was  the  one  who  so  shocked  the  ladies  of 
the  hotel  when  we  were  stopping  in  Boston.  Every 
morning  he  would  get  up  early,  don  his  running 
trunks  and  sweater  with  the  wide  Charterhouse  col- 
ors and  descend  by  the  elevator  to  the  public  parks, 
where  he  would  trot  for  miles.  The  ladies  were  in- 
censed, and  reported  to  the  management  that  they 
would  not  ride  in  the  same  elevator  with  this  shock- 
ing young  man  attired  only  in  his  underclothes;  and 
so  our  Basil  was  banished  to  the  freight  elevator. 
After  that  he  made  his  entrances  and  exits  with  the 
laundry. 

I  am  sure  that  many  playgoers  remember  Basil 
Hallam.  He  was  an  exceptional  actor  and  would  be 
renowned  today,  I  am  confident,  but  he  was  killed 
in  World  War  I  when  his  parachute  failed  to  open 
over  enemy  territory. 

Frederick  Kerr  performed  a  brief  scene  in  this  play 
that  almost  drove  audiences  out  of  their  minds.  With 
enormous  gusto,  he  used  to  prepare  a  Rhine  wine 
cup  on  stage,  using  silver  things  ceremoniously 
fetched  by  the  butler,  peeling  a  lemon  carefully, 
hanging  it  just  so  on  the  flagon,  examining  the  label 
of  the  bottle,  and  pouring  the  wine  with  a  tantal- 
izing gurgle.  After  a  few  moments  of  this,  audiences 
would  gulp  and  perish  of  thirst. 

Fred  wore  a  Prince  Albert  in  the  play  and  was  in- 
ordinately proud  of  the  fact  that  he  had  owned  it 
for  forty   years.   Before  every   entrance   he   would 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM  107 

stroke  its  lapels  affectionately  and  call  on  the  com- 
pany to  witness  what  a  marvelous  frock  coat  he  pos- 
sessed. During  scenes  in  which  we  sat  together  on 
a  sofa  while  other  actors  said  their  lines,  we  would 
carry  on  a  make-believe  conversation,  the  burden  of 
which  was  always  Fred's  complaints  about  his  dinner 
or  Fred's  diatribes  against  thieves  who  snatched 
bulbs  from  his  dressing  room.  But  he  invariably  man- 
aged to  make  these  complaints  appear  to  be  gallant 
persiflage  to  the  audience.  Actors,  I  always  say,  are 
unusual  people. 

With  Mrs.  Dot  I  met  Somerset  Maugham,  its  au- 
thor. Today,  Mr.  Maugham  lets  on  that  he  is  a  "very 
old  party,"  but  judging  from  the  few  happy  times 
when  I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  see  him  these 
past  years,  he  is  still  a  very  handsome  man.  He  was 
known  and  is  known  now  as  a  British  writer,  but  to 
me  he  has  always  seemed  French.  Indeed,  he  was 
born  in  France  and  learned  French  before  he  spoke 
English;  and  he  was  Parisian  instead  of  Bond  Street 
in  elegance:  always  with  his  swallowtails  and  striped 
trousers,  piping  on  his  coat,  smart  gloves,  a  stick, 
beautifully  made  shoes,  a  gray  top  hat  with  a  black 
band,  and  his  briskly  clipped  mustache.  And  he  had 
great  smoldering  brown  eyes.  Ah  yes,  Mr.  Maugham, 
so  you  had,  and  I  was  a  little  in  love  with  you,  sir. 

Later  it  was  Willie  Maugham  who  took  me  by  the 
hand  literally,  and  led  me  to  my  fate.  But  at  that 
time  I  was  chiefly  grateful  to  him  for  a  fine  play— 
which,  incidentally,  he  had  written  somewhat  cyni- 
cally. 


108  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Mr.  Maugham,  as  you  probably  know,  has  lived  a 
well-planned  career,  turning  from  one  form  of  litera- 
ture to  another  with  deliberate  skill.  He  began  with 
novels,  then  did  a  few  light  plays  which  made  his 
fortune.  His  next  move  was  to  write  more  serious 
plays,  but  London  producers  feared  these  would  be 
unpopular.  In  protest,  Maugham  wrote  Mrs.  Dot  as 
an  audience-pleaser,  custom-made  and  tailored  for 
Marie  Tempest.  I  appreciated  my  good  luck  in  get- 
ting this  play  and  in  following  the  celebrated  Miss 
Tempest  in  it,  but  on  the  whole  I  was  lightrhearted 
about  it;  possibly  it  was  my  very  lightheartedness 
that  contributed  to  our  success.  Our  play  was  a  hit. 
We  ran  for  something  more  than  two  years  in 
America. 

Sometime  later  when  I  was  in  London,  Willie  gave 
me  luncheon  at  his  delightful  home  in  Mayfair.  When 
it  was  over  he  took  me  to  the  fireplace  in  the  hall 
and  showed  me  a  small  framed  picture,  one  we  had 
made  as  a  souvenir  of  the  two-hundred-and-fiftieth 
performance  of  Mrs.  Dot. 

"Do  you  know  who  that  interesting  young  woman 
is?"  he  asked.  "Well,  let  me  tell  you.  That  is  the 
woman  who  bought  me  this  house." 

I  am  told  that  he  enjoyed  this  joke  and  frequently 
pointed  to  my  picture  as  "the  woman  who  bought 
me  a  house."  Mrs.  Dot,  of  course,  did  make  a  great 
deal  of  money  for  all  of  us. 

During  these  trips  to  Europe,  which  we  made 
every  summer,  I  always  took  Mother  to  a  spa  for 
several  weeks  for  her  rheumatism  or  whatever  in- 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM  109 

teresting  ailment  she  had  collected  during  the  winter. 
We  went  frequently  to  Carlsbad,  that  beautiful  spot 
where  we  would  walk  in  the  park  and  buy  those 
delicious  little  biscuits  from  the  biscuit  man,  or  nib- 
ble the  Carlsbad  ham— food  for  the  gods.  If  C.  F. 
happened  to  be  in  London  he  would  often  run  over 
to  Paris,  if  only  for  a  lunch  or  dinner,  while  I  was 
there. 

Often,  James  M.  Barrie  would  accompany  him  and 
we  would  dine  at  some  charming  spot,  C.  F.'s  pref- 
erence being  Armenonville  in  the  Bois,  supposed 
to  have  the  most  delicious  food  in  the  world.  C.  F. 
loved  sweets  with  an  uncontrollable  passion.  In  New 
York  he  and  Clyde  Fitch  used  to  eat  pastries  in 
one  another's  apartments,  being  ashamed  to  con- 
sume as  many  as  they  wanted  in  public.  In  the  Bois, 
C.  F.  would  often  pile  one  delicacy  on  top  of  an- 
other—watermelon, ice  cream,  strawberries,  musk- 
melon  and  cantaloupe,  for  instance.  But  the  real 
inspiration  of  the  trips  to  Paris  with  Barrie  was  a 
game  they  played. 

Barrie,  whom  I  had  just  met  at  this  time,  was  a 
Scot,  of  course,  but  without  the  brogue  of  the  pro- 
fessional Scotsman.  He  talked  in  a  soft  drawl,  almost 
a  purr.  He  was  shy  and  sweet,  always,  but  he  played 
this  odd  game  with  Charles  Frohman. 

We  would  line  up  in  chairs  at  our  table  on  the 
sidewalk,  stationing  ourselves  strategically  just  where 
the  ladies  alighted  from  their  carriages,  and  there  we 
would  sit,  staring  at  the  ladies'  legs.  The  gentlemen 
would  pull  their  large  black  hats  low  over  their  eyes, 


110  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

visorlike,  and  fix  their  view  on  the  curb  where  the 
girls  alighted  from  their  fiacres.  They  could  see  no 
higher  than  their  ankles  and  the  object  of  the  game 
was  to  guess  from  this  evidence  whether  they  were 
ladies,  cocottes,  blondes,  brunettes,  show  girls,  or 
dowagers.  Mr.  Frohman,  that  worldly-wise  observer, 
seldom  missed.  But  poor  Barrie,  with  all  his  sym- 
pathy and  deep  understanding  of  the  feminine  heart 
—when  it  came  to  judging  women  by  their  ankles 
he  never  seemed  to  get  things  right. 

There  is  another  incident  with  James  M.  Barrie 
which  I  shall  always  cherish.  One  afternoon  after 
a  walk  we  returned  to  his  study,  that  small,  tidy, 
book-lined  and  somewhat  darkish  study  where  so 
many  fine  books  and  plays  had  been  written,  for  a 
cup  of  tea.  After  a  short  talk,  he  was  helping  me  on 
with  my  jacket  when  all  of  a  sudden,  but  very  quietly, 
he  said,  "May  I  kiss  you?" 

"Why  yes,  of  course,"  I  said.  I  was  not  used  to 
being  asked. 

So  Barrie  kissed  me,  gently  and  quickly,  about  an 
inch  south  of  my  left  ear.  It  was  a  peck,  a  frugal 
little  Scotch  kiss. 

Then  he  pulled  me  to  the  door  and  before  I  knew 
it  I  was  in  my  brougham  and  on  my  way  home  and 
Barrie  had  scurried  back  to  the  safety  of  his  study 
and  his  books. 

The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl  by  Pinero  had  not  been 
a  success  in  London.  Just  the  reverse.  And  in  looking 
back  I  am  surprised  that  Mr.  Frohman  considered 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM  111 

doing  it  in  America.  But  it  was  a  magnificent  part  for 
a  girl  and,  of  course,  there  was  no  objection  here,  as 
there  had  been  in  London,  to  a  chorus  girl's  marrying 
into  the  peerage.  Here  it  made  just  an  excellent 
vehicle,  with  a  chance  to  wear  ravishing  clothes. 
This  play  is  very  strong,  with  a  strong  theater  atmos- 
phere; the  second  act  is  supposed  to  take  place  back 
stage  at  the  Gayety  Theater  in  London,  and  one  of 
the  chief  characters  is  supposed  to  be  George  Ed- 
wardes  himself.  All  the  girls  and  their  beaux  were 
take-offs  of  popular  people  in  what  would  be  called 
cafe  society  today. 

All  the  young  men  were  brought  over  from  London, 
and  that  magnificent  actor,  H.  E.  Herbert,  played  the 
faithful  man  who  loved  Lily  Parradell,  the  chorus 
girl— me.  Incidentally,  one  of  the  pretty  young  ac- 
tresses in  my  play  was  Jeanne  Eagels,  to  whom  no 
one  paid  much  attention  then  except  to  observe  that 
she  was  lovely  to  look  at  and  pleasant  to  have  around. 
A  few  years  later  we  heard  a  great  deal  about  her 
in  Somerset  Maugham's  Rain. 

Our  leading  man  left  us  shortly  after  the  opening. 
He  was  replaced  by  Shelley  Hull,  a  delightful  per- 
son. Shelley  was  a  graceful  actor,  lithe  and  hand- 
some, one  of  the  first  to  play  with  the  light  and 
natural  touch.  He  was  whimsical,  sometimes  faun- 
like, much  like  a  young,  blond  Faversham.  With  him 
was  his  wonderful  young  wife,  a  girl  who  was  happy 
just  being  his  wife,  giving  no  indication  of  her  great 
mastery  of  the  art  of  acting  that  she  later  discovered 
and  made  known  to  the  theater  as  Josephine  Hull. 


112        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

I  think  it  was  the  year  of  The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl 
that  something  dawned  on  me,  something  of  what 
the  theater  could  really  mean.  Perhaps  it  was  just 
that  I  was  becoming  more  experienced,  a  little  older, 
or  perhaps  working  with  Dion  Boucicault,  who  di- 
rected us,  started  a  flame  kindling,  an  urge  to  play 
some  of  the  finer,  harder,  more  glorious  parts.  My 
rise  to  stardom  had  been  so  sudden,  and— believe 
me,  I  am  a  modest  woman  and  I  say  this  in  all  mod- 
esty—so easy,  everything  gay  and  joyous  and  fun, 
that  I  had  not  considered  what  I  might  do  later,  or 
if  I  could  make  great  progress,  or  if  I  had  talents 
worth  trying  to  develop  as  an  artist.  C.  F.  picked 
my  plays  for  me.  They  were  always  right  and  I  did 
them  without  question. 

I  think  a  great  deal  of  this  was  inspired  directly 
by  Dion  Boucicault  himself.  I  saw  in  Boucicault  the 
same  artistic  integrity,  the  same  care  for  detail,  the 
same  respect  for  the  drama,  that  I  had  known  in 
Hawtrey.  Boucicault  was  a  master  craftsman  in 
every  department  of  the  stage,  and  a  wonderfully 
attractive  person  in  his  own  right.  His  wife,  Irene 
Vanbrugh,  was  one  of  the  best  comediennes  of  the 
day,  incidentally.  Another  thing  inspired  me.  I  had 
enjoyed  a  great  success  as  Lily,  and  I  had  been 
accepted  for  the  first  time  as  a  dramatic  actress.  As 
I  have  admitted  before,  up  to  now  the  critics  had 
regarded  me  as  a  cream  puff.  Now,  with  an  adult 
play  by  a  wise  and  witty  author,  I  had  accomplished 
something  really  worthwhile.  I  became  aware  that  I 
was  more  highly  regarded  in  professional  circles. 


CARUSO— BARRIE— MAUGHAM  113 

Alfred  Sutro,  one  of  England's  finest  playwrights, 
saw  the  opening  night  of  The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl, 
in  which  Boucicault  had  made  me  work  and  repeat 
and  rehearse  just  as  Hawtrey  used  to  do  with  me, 
and  he  was  impressed.  Boucicault's  method  was 
quite  different  from  Frohman's,  with  all  Frohman's 
attention  to  detail,  for  with  C.  F.  the  star  herself 
could  never  do  wrong. 

And  so  when  the  great  Sutro  immediately  an- 
nounced that  he  wanted  to  write  a  play  for  me  and 
couldn't  get  at  it  quickly  enough,  I  was  enormously 
set  up  and  encouraged  and  determined  to  do  the 
best  I  could  from  that  minute  on. 


10.  THE  MAN  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE 
STAIRS 

The  Mind  the  Paint  Girl  was  my  most  important 
play  and  I  would  like  to  have  shown  myself  in 
it  all  over  America  and  parts  of  Canada.  But  the 
very  care  with  which  Charles  Frohman  mounted  this 
production  made  this  impossible.  C.  F.  had  imported 
heavy  wooden  scenery  from  London,  very  beautiful 
but  impossible  to  take  on  tour  and  set  up  in  different 
theaters.  So  we  played  our  fine  run  of  136  perform- 
ances in  New  York,  made  a  few  out-of-town  engage- 
ments, warehoused  the  handsome  scenery,  and  closed 
the  show. 

I  was  eager  of  course,  now  that  I  could  make  some 
serious  representations  about  being  a  dramatic  ac- 
tress, to  do  another  worthwhile  play.  It  was  impor- 
tant for  me  then,  and  I  knew  it,  to  attempt  another 
job  of  hard,  exacting  work  under  a  director  like  Dion 
Boucicault.  But  this  was  impossible.  Charles  Froh- 
man simply  did  not  have  that  kind  of  play  for  me. 
He  called  me  in  and  explained  this,  offering  me  a 
frolicsome  comedy  called  The  Amazons. 

I  argued  with  C.  F.  for  the  first  time  in  my  life, 
but  Frohman  was  sincerely  offering  me  the  best  he 
had  at  that  moment  and  it  seemed  wiser  to  accept  it 

114 


THE  MAN  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  STAIRS    115 

than  be  idle.  And.  of  course,  we  had  a  great  deal  of 
fun  with  The  Amazons. 

This  was  all  about  a  family  of  girls  who  had  dis- 
appointed their  father  by  not  beins  boys.  Miriam 
Clements  was  brought  over  from  England  to  plav 
the  older  sister,  which  she  did  elegantly,  and  we 
were— I  think— very  say  and  cute  in  our  £\tu  suits, 
hoydenish  and  scampering,  pretending  to  be  bovs. 

Jerome  Kern  wrote  the  music  for  The  Amazons. 
and  often  he  would  drop  in  to  sit  at  a  small  piano 
in  the  wings  strumming  a  special  arrangement  which 
sounded  like  mandolin  music  while  Shellev  Hull 
pretended  to  play  on  stage  and  while  I  sans  "My 
Ota  Hiti  Lady."  We  enjoyed  each  other,  the  play 
was  frothy  and  apparently  what  audiences  expected 
of  Billie  Burke,  and  it  made  money.  But  it  did  not 
advance  me  one  inch  in  the  direction  in  which  I 
wanted  to  go  dramatically. 

So  I  was  elated  when  C.  F.  save  me  The  Land 
of  Promise  for  next  season.  This  was  a  serious  play 
by  Somerset  Maugham.  All  of  us  thought  that  it 
would  be  extremely  good  for  me  and  Maugham  him- 
self came  over  from  England  in  the  fall  to  supervise 
rehearsals. 

In  The  Land  of  Promise  I  played  the  part  of  a 
companion  to  an  elderlv  ladv.  Upon  her  death  the 
girl  is  left  penniless.  She  seeks  employment  in  Can- 
ada, and  in  order  to  set  work  she  marries,  as  house- 
keeper  and  wife  in  name  only,  a  hard-bitten  young 
farmer  whose  crop  is  destroyed  by  mustard  weed, 
which  was  then  the  scour se  of  Canadian  farmers. 


116  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

like  locusts  or  grasshoppers  in  some  sections.  In  the 
end,  as  you  have  anticipated,  the  farmer  chooses  not 
to  respect  the  wife-in-name-only  clause  of  the  em- 
ployment contract. 

This  was  a  beautifully  written  but  dreary  kind  of 
play  for  me.  My  costumes  were  not  fetching— one 
black  dress  and  another  of  a  particularly  ugly  blue— 
and  the  problems  of  Canadian  farmers  did  not  in- 
terest New  York  audiences.  It  was  full  of  integrity 
and  all  that,  largely  because  Somerset  Maugham 
refused  to  be  awed  by  Charles  Frohman  when  C.  F. 
wanted  to  lighten  the  second  act,  and  it  was  not, 
in  box-office  terms,  a  failure.  But  the  change  of 
character  was  perhaps  too  sudden  for  me.  Possibly 
Crystal  Heme  or  some  other  established  dramatic 
actress  could  have  carried  this  play,  but  I  could  not. 
( Many  years  later,  to  be  sure,  I  starred  in  the  motion 
picture  version  made  by  Famous  Players-Lasky,  with 
Thomas  Meighan,  and  still  later  Tom  made  another 
highly  successful  motion  picture  from  it  starring 
himself. ) 

I  was  dismayed  and  saddened  by  this  experience, 
but  C.  F.  was  cheerful  as  usual.  He  never  mourned 
over  spilt  theatrical  milk. 

"Do  another  one,"  he  said,  and  immediately  trotted 
out  the  script  of  Jerry,  a  grand  play  by  Catherine 
Chisholm  Cushing,  who  wrote  Topsy  and  Eva  for 
the  Duncan  sisters,  among  other  talented  works. 
We  started  rehearsals  immediately,  even  before  the 
close  of  The  Land  of  Promise.  But  Jerry,  for  all  its 
merit,  was  another  lightweight  comedy.  It  was  good, 


THE    MAX    AT    THE    FOOT    OF    THE    STAIRS  11, 

but  as;ain  I  was  disappointed,  and  this  time  I  was 
beginning  to  feel  completely  frustrated  and  bewil- 
dered. 

I  had  seen  a  great  deal  of  Somerset  Maugham 
durins;  the  run  of  Mrs.  Dot.  He  enjoyed  dancing,  and 
we  would  go  out  often  on  small  parties  with  Marine 
Elliott  and  the  Forbes-Robertsons.  Forbes-Robert- 
son was  famous  for  one  of  the  wisest  Hamlets  ever 
played,  but  he  danced  the  fox  trot  expertly,  and  so 
did  Willie  Maugham.  Willie  was  in  New  York  during 
die  holidays,  during  the  fall  and  winter  of  1913,  and 
so  of  course  he  was  a  guest  at  a  partv  I  gave  on 
New  Years  Eve  for  the  Forbes-Robertsons,  who 
were  about  to  sail  for  Europe.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
Willie  was  my  escort. 

As  my  party  broke  up.  someone  suggested— I  think 
it  was  Victor  Kiraly.  my  personal  manager,  that 
short,  extremelv  charming  and  exceedingly  faithful 
friend— that  we  drop  in  at  the  Sixtv  Clubs  costume 
ball.  We  were  not  members  and  it  was  late,  about 
2  a.  m..  1914.  but  Victor  made  a  telephone  call  and 
reported  tiiat  our  friends  would  be  glad  to  see  us. 
So  over  we  went  to  die  party  at  the  Hotel  Astor. 

One  of  die  guests  at  tiiis  ball,  I  learned  later,  had 
arrived  m  his  favorite  costume,  a  fantastic  tramp 
getup  with  a  false  nose,  whiskers,  and  a  battered 
bicycle.  He  had  had  a  dispute  with  Lillian  Lorraine, 
who  had  gone  home.  He  had  then  taken  off  his  cos- 
tume,  dressed  in  evening  clothes,  and  had  been  trv- 
ing  to  get  Miss  Lorraine  on  the  telephone.  This  had 
happened  just  before  we  came  in,  and  die  ex-tramp 


118  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

was  standing  at  the  foot  of  the  red-carpeted  grand 
staircase  of  the  Hotel  Astor  ballroom  when  we 
entered. 

Possibly  I  can  permit  myself  to  say  "made  an  en- 
trance," for  no  actress  in  her  right  mind  would  at- 
tempt less  in  descending  a  great  staircase  on  the  arm 
of  Somerset  Maugham. 

At  the  foot  of  the  stairs  stood  this  man. 

I  mistook  him  for  an  Italian  at  first  and  glanced 
quickly  to  see  if  he  wore  a  purple  riband  across  his 
shirt  front,  or  a  decoration  in  his  buttonhole,  like  a 
diplomat.  He  had  a  Mephistophelean  look,  his  eye- 
brows and  his  eyelids  lifting,  curved  upward,  in  the 
middle.  Slim  and  tall  and  immaculate  in  full  eve- 
ning dress,  he  was  in  black  and  white  contrast  to 
the  rest  of  the  costumed  party,  and  so— and  for  who 
knows  what  other  reasons— I  noticed  him  at  once. 
Willie  Maugham  and  I  swept  on  and  began  to  dance. 

Freddie  Zimmerman,  a  society  figure  whose  father 
was  important  in  show  business  because  he  owned 
so  many  theater  buildings,  was  marshaling  the  Paul 
Joneses  and  he  called  one  almost  immediately,  after 
Willie  Maugham  and  I  had  danced  together  for  a 
few  minutes.  At  the  moment  when  Freddie  called 
the  Paul  Jones,  there  was  my  tall  dark  man.  He  took 
me  in  his  arms  and  began  to  dance,  expertly  and 
very  smoothly,  while  I  chattered.  (Perhaps  I  should 
have  put  this  in  before,  long  before.  I  always 
chatter. ) 

"Lovely  party,"  I  said. 


THE  MAN  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  STAIRS    119 

"Mmmmm,"  said  mv  partner. 

I  was  convinced  now  that  he  was  a  foreigner,  one 
who  probably  spoke  very  little  English,  so  I  made 
more  conversation.  He  responded  in  monosyllables, 
apparently  unable  to  talk.  He  never  said  a  word,  but 
he  touched  me  with  his  knee,  a  little  signal  to  turn. 
I  thought  this  was  an  odd  thing  to  do  but  I  rather 
liked  it. 

There  was  another  Paul  Jones  very  soon  and  there 
was  my  dark  man  again.  Another  Paul  Jones  and  my 
man.  Without  a  word.  I  cannot  be  sure,  but  it  seems 
to  me  that  I  never  found  my  escort  again.  We  seemed 
to  dance  Paul  Joneses  for  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

As  it  grew  later,  Victor  found  me,  though.  He 
kept  trotting  up  to  whisper,  "Matinee  tomorrow.  Got 
to  go.  Late.  Miss  Burke!  Please!" 

Victor  would  pull  out  his  watch  and  point,  but 
we  kept  on  dancing. 

Finally,  someone  spoke  to  my  partner  in  passing. 

"Why,  hello,  Flo,"  a  man  said.  "Say,  I  thought 
you'd  gone  home." 

I  had  never  seen  Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.,  before.  I 
had  never  seen  his  Ziegfeld  Follies,  the  first  of  which 
had  opened  the  same  year  I  came  from  London  to 
do  My  Wife  with  John  Drew.  By  now  his  shows  were 
world-famous,  with  such  stars  as  Xora  Bayes,  Sophie 
Tucker,  Mae  Murray,  Leon  Errol,  Anne  Pennington, 
Fannie  Brice,  Bert  Williams,  and  George  White.  And 
I  had  somehow  gathered  the  impression  that  Flo 
Ziegfeld  himself  was  a  dour  man  with  a  beard. 


120  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  understood  then  why  the  guest  who  was  made 
up  as  the  Empress  Josephine  had  been  staring  at  us. 
She  was  utterly  beautiful,  this  Empress,  strange  and 
dark,  with  enormous  jealous  eves  which  followed 
us  around  the  floor.  She  was  Anna  Held,  who  had 
been  Ziegfeld's  wife  for  fifteen  years  and  had  just 
divorced  him. 

As  I  say,  I  had  never  met  Flo  Ziegfeld,  but  I 
knew  all  about  him.  Everybody  in  New  York  knew 
about  him.  His  reputation  with  women  was  ex- 
tremelv  dangerous.  Flo  was,  I  shall  put  it,  cavalier 
about  women.  He  was  as  famous  for  this  in  New 
York,  I  suppose,  as  he  was  for  his  Follies.  He  had 
just  left  Anna  Held  and  he  was  supposed  to  be  in 
love  with  Lillian  Lorraine. 

To  my  confusion  about  everything  else  was  now 
added  a  new  kind  of  complete  and  bewildering  con- 
fusion inspired  by  Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.  I  was,  and  I 
knew  it  instantlv,  desperately  and  foolishlv  falling  in 
love  with  this  strange  man.  I  felt  a  sudden  envelop- 
ing oneness  with  him.  It  seemed  that  he  had  danced 
me  into  a  glimmering  world  of  swirling  emotion,  a 
new  countrv  full  of  awe  and  delight  for  me,  yet  un- 
known and  frightening. 

Yes,  let  me  put  it  down  again,  of  course  I  knew 
Flo  Ziegfeld  was  a  dangerous  man.  I  had  known  that 
before  I  met  him,  and  I  felt  the  impact  of  his  threat 
and  his  charm  at  once.  But  even  if  I  had  known  then 
precisely  what  tortures  and  frustrations  were  in  store 
for  me  during  the  next  eighteen  vears  because  of  this 
man,  I  should  have  kept  right  on  falling  in  love. 


THE  MAN  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  STAIRS    121 

During  mv  next  matinee  I  received  some  flowers 
from  him.  Thev  were  not  like  the  elaborate  and  con- 
ventional flowers  I  was  used  to  getting,  for  they  were 
delicatelv  and  smartly  boxed  in  a  cone  shape  by 
Thorley  in  a  way  I  had  never  seen,  and  they  formed 
a  tiny  Colonial  bouquet,  showing  the  utmost  taste 
and  care  in  their  selection.  The  man  who  ordered 
that  bouquet  was,  of  course,  probably  the  most  skill- 
ful man  in  the  world  in  all  the  arts  of  good  taste 
and  grace.  And  so  I  invited  Flo  to  a  small  party  I 
was  giving  within  a  few  days  and  we  began  to  get 
better  acquainted. 

A  day  or  so  later  I  met  him  on  Fifth  Avenue.  I 
was  getting  out  of  my  car,  wearing  a  sable  jacket 
and  dragging  a  chinchilla  coat. 

Flo's  eyes  glinted. 

"Well,  Miss  Billie  Burke,"  he  said,  eyeing  the  furs, 
"I  see  you  are  the  most  extravagant  person  in  the 
wrorld,  next  to  me." 

"I  understand,  sir,  that  you  once  upon  a  time 
hitched  four  zebras  to  a  cart  and  drove  them  down 
the  Champs  Elysees,  scattering  flowers  and  bottles 
to  the  midinettes.  Is  that  correct?"  I  asked. 

"Even-  word  of  it,"  Flo  said.  "But  I  never  carried 
two  fur  coats  at  once." 

The  next  time  I  saw  Flo  was  when  he  called  on 
me  at  Burkely  Crest  one  Sunday  afternoon.  Mv  but- 
ler, a  most  proper  person  who  alwavs  looked  down 
his  nose  at  everybody,  looked  down  it  at  Flo,  and 
after  his  visit  had  extended  until  darkness  stalked 


122  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

into  the  living  room  and  inquired  grandly:  "And 
will  the  gentleman  be  staying  for  supper?" 

It  turned  out  that  the  gentleman  would  be  staying. 

Later,  Flo  said  to  me,  "When  that  guy  came  in 
and  asked  me  if  I  was  staying  for  supper,  I  made 
up  my  mind  then  that  I  was  going  to  stay  at 
Hastings." 

During  the  run  of  The  Land  of  Promise  Mother 
and  I  would  frequently  have  Saturday  dinner  after 
the  matinee  with  Flo  in  his  apartment  at  the  An- 
sonia.  Flo  was  totally  different  from  anyone  I  had 
ever  met,  so  easy  and  relaxing,  serving  his  little  din- 
ners with  such  charm  that  I  was  always  a  little 
startled  by  him,  if  that  isn't  too  much  of  a  paradox 
to  accept.  He  did  everything  gracefully.  For  one 
thing,  he  concentrated  on  courting  my  mother  in- 
stead of  me. 

"I  am  going  to  take  your  mother  to  see  someone 
else,"  he  would  announce,  and  off  the  two  would  go 
to  the  theater— a  whirl  for  Mother,  and  she  was  com- 
pletely captured.  Flo  would  send  her  gifts,  a  dozen 
pint  bottles  of  pink  champagne,  or  pate  de  foie  gras, 
or  out-of-season  fruit.  He  was  a  connoisseur  of  all 
beautiful  and  rare  things. 

He  made  it  difficult  for  me  to  act  in  The  Land 
of  Promise  because  in  this  play  I  was  supposed  to  be 
virtually  a  starveling.  And  there  I  was,  coming  on 
stage  nightly,  replete  and  about  to  burst  from  Flo's 
pressed  ducks,  wines,  and  sauces.  In  some  ways,  I 
hold  that  my  performance  as  a  hungry  girl  that  season 
was  one  of  the  great  tours  de  force  of  the  theater. 


THE   MAN   AT  THE   FOOT   OF   THE   STAIRS         123 

Mother's  attitude  toward  Flo?  You  have  begun 
to  guess  it.  But  Mother  faced  up  to  everything.  She 
said  to  me : 

"I  think  you  have  to  weigh  his  reputation  and 
consider  how  much  it  would  bother  you  afterwards. 
Frohman  is  against  this,  but  certainly  the  Frohman 
office  has  been  pretty  dictatorial  about  it  all.  I  think 
you  are  going  to  have  to  make  up  your  mind  about 
what  you  want  to  do  with  the  rest  of  your  life.  And 
7  think  Flo  could  do  things  quicker  for  you  than  the 
Frohman  office." 

Frankly,  I  did  not  agree  with  that  last  sentence. 
But  I  was  lost,  hopelessly  in  love,  and  I  was  frus- 
trated about  my  career.  I  had  dreamed  of  myself 
as  a  new  Rejane,  but  now  she  had  disappeared  be- 
hind a  screen.  I  never  saw  her  again.  But  Flo  was 
there  instead. 

Flo  would  say:  "Marry  me.  Marry  me  now." 

Flo  would  say:  "I  can  make  you  happy,  and  I  can 
make  you  happy  in  your  work." 

But  I  had  a  feeling  that  this  was  something  I  had 
to  control.  I  felt  that  I  could  not  go  on  seeing  him 
constantly,  for  something  weakened  within  me  every 
time  he  proposed.  And  I  had  two  things  to  consider, 
my  own  happiness  and  my  career.  You  learn,  after 
a  while,  when  you  begin  to  grow  up,  what  an  enor- 
mous difference  there  is  between  mere  happiness  and 
your  career. 

It  is  at  times  like  this,  to  be  sure,  when  the  prob- 
able and  improbable,  the  important  and  the  trivial, 
line  themselves  up  out  of  focus,  and  a  woman  is 


124  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

rushed  and  confused,  that  desperate  and  unlikely 
things  are  almost  certain  to  take  precedence  over 
judgment  and  caution.  It  does  not  matter  that  you 
think  things  through  with  the  utmost  logic.  Possibly 
—and  I  think  I  shall  suggest  this  quite  seriously— 
possibly  this  is  a  provision  of  Nature  in  the  make-up 
of  women.  A  time  comes.  They  fall  in  love.  I  fell 
in  love  with  Flo  Ziegfeld. 

But  all  the  same,  I  was  trying  to  comply  with 
Frohman's  wishes.  C.  F.  bitterly  and  consistently 
opposed  my  seeing  Flo.  Moreover,  it  was  certainly 
unwise  to  become  involved,  with  a  new  play  in  prep- 
aration— Jerry— but  Flo  Ziegfeld  kept  turning  up  as 
we  finished  our  New  York  run  of  The  Promised 
Land,  went  on  the  road  with  it,  and  began  rehears- 
ing the  new  play. 

Flo  played  the  ardent  admirer  to  the  hilt,  but  I 
believe  he  was  as  amazed  as  I  was.  This  was  a  dif- 
ferent setup,  something  new  for  the  adventurer. 

Charles  Frohman  called  me  to  his  office  as  soon 
as  he  heard  I  was  seeing  Ziegfeld. 

"Stop  it,"  he  said.  "Ruin  your  career.  Mustn't 
marry.  Drop  you  if  you  do.  Bad  man.  Also,  he  can't 
produce  plays." 

Oh,  I  laughed  it  off. 

"I  haven't  the  slightest  intention  of  marrying  any- 
body," I  promised  Frohman  that  spring. 

But  we  continued  to  see  each  other,  although 
most  of  our  meetings  were  clandestine.  Some  of  them 
were  in  Grant's  tomb. 

Now,  I  suppose  other  sweethearts  have  met  and 


THE   MAN   AT  THE   FOOT   OF   THE   STAIRS         125 

kissed  in  the  General's  sepulcher,  Columbia  Uni- 
versity and  the  Barnard  College  girls  being  nearby, 
but  I  dare  suggest  that  this  was  the  first  time  that 
a  producer  and  the  star  of  a  Broadway  play  ever 
had  to  meet  there.  I  would  drive  down  from  Hastings 
in  the  late  afternoon  and  there  would  be  Flo  impa- 
tiently stomping  up  and  down  inside  the  chilly  ren- 
dezvous, glarings  because  he  was  sure  Frohman's 
henchmen  were  lurking  in  the  bushes. 

Charles  Frohman  muttered  even-  invidious  thing 
he  could  think  of  about  Flo,  but  although  Ziegfeld 
despised  Frohman  just  as  bitterly,  I  recall  only  one 
thins;  he  ever  said  about  him. 

"Ha,"  he  said,  "did  you  ever  see  Frohman  eat 
ovsters?" 

Harassed  as  we  were,  trying  to  escape  newspaper 
reporters  and  Charles  Frohman,  Flo  and  I  finally 
found  that  Sherry's  was  almost  deserted  by  the  time 
I  grot  out  of  the  theater  and  that  we  could  meet  there 

o 

unnoticed.  I  hadn't  decided  to  marry  him,  but  I  was 
very  close  to  a  decision  then.  One  evening  when  we 
were  having  a  little  supper  we  were  interrupted  by 
a  Philadelphia  publisher,  an  old  friend  of  Flo's  who 
was  feelino;  no  inhibitions.  He  came  uncertainly  over 
to  our  table,  Flo  courteously  introduced  us,  and  this 
wretched  creature  said: 

"Man,  oh  man,  Flo,  I  gotta  say  this— vou  certainly 
can  pick  'em,  and  bov,  do  you  know  how  to  dress 
em! 

I  was  never  so  furious  in  my  life.  I  got  up,  rushed 
from  the  room,  flew  out  the  door  to  mv  car,  leaving 


126  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Flo  without  a  word,  hurried  home  and  refused  to 
talk  to  him  for  a  week. 

Both  Charles  Frohman  and  Alf  Hayman  were 
firmly  determined  to  stop  me  from  seeing  Flo  Zieg- 
feld.  One  afternoon  in  midwinter,  when  snow  cov- 
ered the  ground,  both  of  them  came  to  see  me  at 
Burkely  Crest.  (I  am  not  sure  they  actually  came 
to  see  me.  I  think  they  came  primarily  to  learn  if 
Flo  was  there.) 

I  was  upstairs.  My  butler  showed  them  into  the 
sun  parlor,  where  they  declined  to  remove  their 
coats.  Frohman  was  short  and  round  and  bulging 
in  a  great  black  coat  down  to  his  ankles,  and  Hay- 
man,  tall,  heavy  in  his  long  black  coat  down  to  his 
ankles. 

As  they  leaned  on  the  billiard  table  smoking  their 
large  cigars  and  tossing  the  billiard  balls  slowly  back 
and  forth  by  hand  my  mother  came  down  and  asked 
if  they  had  come  to  see  me. 

"Oh,  just  passing  by.  Dropped  in,"  said  Frohman. 

"Very  well,  I  will  call  Billie,"  Mother  said. 

"I  think  you  had  better  come  down,  dear,"  she 
told  me.  "I  think  there  are  two  detectives  down- 
stairs. Named  Frohman  and  Hayman,"  she  added. 

When  I  came  down  to  the  sun  parlor  they  were 
still  leaning  over  the  table  slowly  clicking  the  bil- 
liard balls,  still  wearing  their  enormous  coats.  In  the 
sunroom  were  palms  and  ferns  and  flowers  and  a 
dozen  or  so  cockatoos,  parrots  and  canaries  in  cages 
or  on  perches,  and  these  two  angry  men  in  their  hot 
coats  made  an  incongruous  scene  in  this  tropical 


THE   MAN   AT  THE   FOOT   OF   THE  STAIRS         127 

setting,  with  the  bright  white  snow  shining  in 
through  the  windows. 

"You  think  Flo  is  here,  don't  you,"  I  said. 

Frohman  spun  a  ball  viciously  across  the  table. 
"This  has  got  to  stop,"  he  said. 

In  moments  like  this  Charles  Frohman  was  not 
my  warm  and  understanding  friend.  All  humor  went 
out  of  his  eyes.  His  shoulders  hunched  forward  and 
he  glowered. 

The  billiard  balls  were  going  back  and  forth  rap- 
idly now. 

"He  is  still  in  love  with  Lorraine,"  Alf  Hayman 
said. 

"He  still  sees  Anna  Held,"  said  Frohman.  "But 
they  are  not  divorced." 

They  were  throwing  the  balls  hard  now.  One  of 
them  dropped  to  the  floor.  The  canaries  were  al- 
ready chirping  hysterically.  A  cockatoo  began  to 
screech  and  two  of  the  parrots  began  to  yell. 

"Not  divorced  from  Held.  And  he  still  sees  Lillian 
Lorraine.  Both  those  women  live  at  the  same  hotel. 
What  do  you  think  of  that?"  Alf  Hayman  demanded. 

I  did  not  know  what  to  say  and  I  don't  know  now 
what  I  did  manage  to  say.  But  as  Charles  Frohman 
scolded  me  and  attacked  me,  angry  and  red-faced, 
with  the  birds  screeching  and  those  balls  knocking 
against  the  table,  I  defended  Flo  and  I  defended 
myself  the  best  I  could  and  I  knew  that  whatever 
they  thought  and  whatever  they  said  my  love  for 
Flo  was  none  of  their  concern.  This  was  something 
that  was  mine. 


128  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"And  do  you  understand  that  if  you  marry  Zieg- 
feld  Mr.  Frohman  will  produce  no  more  plays  for 
you?  The  Frohman  office  will  have  nothing  to  do 
with  you.  You  will  be  ruined."  This  from  Alf  Hayman. 

They  told  me  Ziegfeld  had  no  money. 

They  said  that  he  would  make  love  to  a  woman 
for  six  months,  then  drop  her  and  break  her  heart. 
They  said  I  was  a  fool  to  go  on  with  Ziegfeld.  They 
said  they  had  another  good  play,  two  good  plays, 
coming  up,  and  they  reminded  me  that  this  would 
make  up  for  our  bad  luck  the  past  season. 

But  I  said,  "You  won't  let  me  see  Flo  Ziegfeld 
normally.  I  have  to  sneak  around  and  see  him.  If 
I  could  go  to  luncheon  with  him  or  to  a  matinee 
with  him  like  any  other  girl,  things  might  be  dif- 
ferent. But  you  make  all  this  fuss.  You  make  me 
meet  him  in  odd  places.  If  you  treated  this  as  you 
have  some  of  my  other  flirtations  that  never  meant 
anything,  perhaps  I  would  be  what  you  call  more 
sensible  about  it." 

I  reminded  Frohman  and  Hayman  that  I  had  kept 
my  word.  I  had  promised  them  that  I  would  work  for 
five  years  without  getting  married  and  I  had  done  it. 
I  told  them  I  had  a  right  to  do  now  whatever  I 
wanted  to  do. 

I  told  them  that  I  wasn't  at  all  sure  I  wanted  to 
be  married  to  Flo  Ziegfeld.  I  told  them  I  would  listen 
to  all  they  had  to  say  when  they  were  calmer  and 
that  I  would  bear  in  mind  whatever  they  suggested. 

"But  your  coming  here  today,  sneaking  out  here 
like  this  just  to  see  if  Flo  is  with  me,  is  an  awful 


THE   MAN   AT  THE   FOOT   OF   THE   STAIRS         129 

thing  and  a  frightful  thing.  Here  are  your  hats,  gen- 
tlemen. You  already  have  your  coats  on." 

The  billiard  balls  stopped  clicking  and  they  left. 
It  was  warm  and  peaceful  inside  and  the  birds  were 
quiet. 

I  think  this  strange  argument  told  me  much  more 
clearly  and  much  more  convincingly  what  it  might 
have  taken  me  far  longer  to  think  out  for  myself.  It 
told  me  how  deeply  I  wanted  Flo  Ziegfeld. 

But  I  did,  with  puzzled  tears,  make  one  final  at- 
tempt to  break  off  with  him.  During  the  run  of  The 
Mind  the  Paint  Girl  I  had  had  some  blue  notepaper 
printed  up  with  in  my  dressing  room  in  darker  blue 
in  the  upper  right-hand  corner.  This  was  for  fun,  but 
on  this  stationery  I  wrote  Flo  three  short  letters  tell- 
ing him  we  had  to  stop.  In  the  third  I  said,  "I  have 
to  go  on  with  my  play.  I  think  above  all  things  that 
I  have  to  be  true  to  my  work  in  the  theater.  I  want 
so  terribly  to  be  a  good  actress.  This  is  my  last  good- 
by." 

After  that  note  Flo  came  to  the  theater  back  stage 
the  next  night,  probably  after  bribing  his  way  in,  and 
waited  until  I  consented,  prim  and  frightened,  to 
sit  straight-backed  in  a  gilt  chair  and  listen  to  what 
he  had  to  say.  It  seemed,  he  argued,  that  I  owed  him 
a  more  extensive  explanation.  He  took  me  out  for 
supper. 

"I  got  your  note,"  he  said.  "This  seems  pretty  defin- 
ite. 

He  reached  in  his  pocket  and  showed  me  his 
steamship  ticket. 


130  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"I  have  my  reservation  and  I  am  sailing  tomorrow." 

I  was  blank  for  a  moment  and  then  I  stammered. 
"Oh,  you  don't  have  to  sail  so  soon.  Sail  next  week." 

Flo  narrowed  his  dark  eyes  at  me.  "But  you  said 
this  was  good-by,"  he  said. 

And  then  he  added,  "I  would  like  to  get  married 
tomorrow." 

I  fluttered  and  made  the  usual  objections.  I  said 
I  had  no  clothes,  and  I  said  I  would  have  to  ask  my 
mother. 

"We'll  talk  to  your  mother,"  Flo  said. 

So  we  drove  up  to  Hastings  after  the  performance^ 
his  car  trailing  mine,  and  awakened  my  patient 
mother. 

That  remarkable  woman  regarded  us  both  as  a 
couple  of  children. 

"Now  what  have  you  two  decided?"  she  asked 
calmly. 

"We  want  to  be  married,"  I  squeaked. 

"I  gathered  that,"  she  said.  "It's  the  best  thing  for 
you  to  do.  I  think  Flo  will  be  a  wonderful  husband 
and  I  think  you  will  be  a  very  happy  girl.  And  I 
know  it  will  make  me  very  happy." 

I  was  frantic  and  frightened  the  next  day.  We  had 
agreed  to  meet  at  Sherry's  and  drive  over  to  Hoboken 
after  the  matinee  for  the  ceremony,  all  with  great 
secrecy.  We  were  eloping,  actually  eloping,  along 
with  my  mother— from  Charles  Frohman. 

Between  every  scene  of  that  Saturday  matinee  I 
tried  on  dresses  from  Lichtenstein's  while  my  two 
maids  fumbled  and  squealed.   At  one  point  I  at- 


THE   MAN   AT  THE   FOOT   OF  THE   STAIRS         131 

tempted  to  get  Flo  on  the  telephone  to  call  it  all  off, 
but  I  kept  right  on  trying  on  dresses.  Flo,  that  wily 
person,  hid  himself  so  successfully  that  I  never  could 
reach  him  to  cancel  the  wedding. 

And  so  according  to  our  hastily  made  arrangements 
Mother  picked  me  up  at  the  theater  after  the  mat- 
inee as  she  had  done  hundreds  of  times  before,  and 
we  drove  down  the  Avenue  to  Sherry's,  and  there 
was  Flo  looking  quite  serious  and  enormously  re- 
lieved. We  drove  over  to  Hoboken  and  were  married 
in  the  little  back  room  of  a  parsonage.  It  was  what 
was  known  in  those  days  as  the  rummage  room, 
crammed  and  disorderly  with  baby  carriages  and 
cribs,  old  paint  buckets  and  stepladders. 

Our  minister  was  as  confused  as  we  were.  "And 
now,  Flo,"  he  would  say  to  me,  "you  stand  here." 

"He's  Flo,  I'm  Billie,"  I  would  say. 

"Oh,  all  right,  then,  you  stand  here,  Bill,"  he  would 
say  to  Flo.  And  Flo  would  correct  him. 

"I'm  Flo,  she's  Bill— I  mean  Billie." 

But  he  married  us  and  I  am  quite  sure  it  was  legal. 

I  never  knew  that  a  ferry  boat  churning  its  solemn, 
drifting  way  across  the  Hudson  River  could  be  the 
most  romantic  thing  in  the  world.  The  air  was  still, 
the  sun  was  setting,  its  burnished  glow  silhouetting 
the  dark  skyscrapers,  and  a  little  man  with  a  concer- 
tina played  Neapolitan  love  songs  in  counterpoint 
with  the  lapping  wavelets  of  the  Hudson  and  the 
mellow  hoots  of  the  tugboats.  And  we  leaned  over 
the  rail  and  Flo  put  his  arms  around  me  and  said, 
"Is  my  wife  happy?" 


132  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

We  were  back  in  the  rush  and  clangor  of  Manhat- 
tan by  six  o'clock  and  had  our  wedding  dinner  party 
at  the  old  Brevoort  Hotel.  Of  course,  I  had  to  make 
Flo  leave  me  before  I  returned  to  the  theater,  and 
how  I  got  into  my  costume  for  the  first  act  is  still  an 
insoluble  mystery  to  me.  How  I  read  my  lines  for 
that  performance  is  another  mystery.  But  I  remem- 
ber one  detail. 

A  few  weeks  before  my  marriage  Charles  Frohman 
came  into  my  dressing  room  and  hung  his  soft  gray 
hat  on  a  hook.  It  was  a  funny  little  hat  which  he 
liked  to  fold  up  and  carry  in  his  pocket. 

"I  am  going  to  London/'  he  said.  "I  am  going  to 
leave  my  hat.  To  remind  you  not  to  get  married. 
Don't  be  foolish  while  I  am  gone." 

Between  the  second  and  third  acts  that  evening  I 
looked  up  and  saw  Charles  Frohman's  funny  little  hat 
still  hanging  on  its  hook,  and  I  was  sad  for  a  moment, 
hoping  that  I  hadn't  hurt  him  too  much. 

For  our  honeymoon  we  went  to  Long  Beach,  and 
my  mother  and  Flo's  father  and  mother  accompanied 
us.  For  the  life  of  me  I  cannot  possibly  recall  how  it 
was  that  our  parents  were  with  us.  Flo's  father  and 
mother  were  not  at  our  wedding,  unless  I  was  com- 
pletely bemused,  but  I  think  they  had  dinner  with 
us  at  the  Brevoort  and  I  know  they  went  with  us  to 
Long  Beach.  It  was  Easter  Sunday  and  we  were  all 
gay  and  happy  and  confused  together. 

The  story  of  our  marriage  did  not  break  in  the 
New  York  papers  until  two  days  later,  Monday  morn- 
ing, April  13,  1914.  We  shared  the  front  page  with 


THE  MAN  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  STAIBS    133 

an  account  of  the  execution  at  Sing  Sing  of  Lefty 
Louis,  Gyp  the  Blood,  Dago  Frank  and  Whitey 
Lewis,  who  murdered  the  gambler  Rosenthal. 

"You  see  what  an  important  man  you  are  married 
to,"  Flo  said.  "Not  even  gangsters  keep  me  off  the 
front  page." 

Charles  Frohman  heard  about  our  marriage  at 
once.  He  sent  me  a  cable,  the  last  word  I  ever  had 
from  him.  His  message  said:  send  me  my  hat. 

I  never  saw  him  again.  Frohman  had  returned  to 
New  York  once  more  after  leaving  me  his  hat,  but 
had  then  sailed  again  for  Europe.  With  the  end  only 
a  few  moments  away  he  quoted  the  great  line  his 
old  friend  Barrie  wrote  in  Peter  Pan:  "Death  must  be 
an  awfully  big  adventure." 

C.  F.  had  sailed  on  the  Lusitania. 


11.   PRELUDE  TO  FANTASIA 

We  began  our  married  life  between  a  matinee  and 
evening  performance,  honeymooned  over  a 
week  end,  and  made  our  first  home  in  a  hotel.  Many 
a  fine  marriage,  of  course,  has  been  founded  with 
even  more  haste  and  with  fewer  resources,  but  our 
way  of  life  from  then  on  was  almost  a  dramatization 
of  the  troubles  and  doubts  that  attend  nearly  all 
theatrical  unions.  I  mean  to  say  that  it  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  thing  for  two  careers  to  occupy 
the  same  bedroom. 

I  have  read  somewhere  that  marriage  is  the  quick- 
est way  to  get  acquainted— but  this  is  surely  an 
aphorism  coined  by  a  hopeful  spinster.  Marriage, 
I  should  say,  is  a  relationship  beginning  with  love 
and  passion  which  if  persisted  in  may  eventually 
ripen  into  understanding  and  even  into  enduring 
friendship. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  I  was  in  love,  and  at  the  same 
time  I  was  awed.  I  knew  at  once  that  as  Mrs.  Florenz 
Ziegfeld,  Jr.,  I  would  never  again  completely  control 
anything  in  my  life;  but  this  did  not  seem  to  matter. 
I  knew  that  my  friends,  all  of  them,  disapproved  of 
this  marriage.  I  discovered,  to  my  surprise,  that  Flo 
himself  was  somewhat  taken  aback  and  subdued.  I 
cannot  be  sure,  of  course.  I  can  only  surmise,  but  my 

134 


PRELUDE   TO   FANTASIA  135 

impression  is  that  his  first  marriage  to  Anna  Held 
had  been  built  on  the  uncertain  foundations  of  ex- 
treme youth,  the  excitement  of  Paris,  too  much 
money,  and  the  carefree  theatricalism  of  those  times. 
At  any  rate,  Flo  now  felt  most  fully  and  most  respon- 
sibly married,  and  to  a  girl  hardly  more  than  half  his 
age.  This  was  no  adventure.  He  was  gentle  and 
thoughtful,  but  often  puzzled. 

I  set  myself  to  know  this  man  better. 

His  father  was  Dr.  Florenz  Ziegfeld,  who  was  born 
in  Germany  where  he  studied  music  under  various 
teachers  of  his  day.  He  came  to  the  United  States 
in  1863  and  in  1867  founded  the  Chicago  Musical 
College.  This  became  one  of  the  largest  music  schools 
of  its  kind  in  America.  At  one  time  it  had  between  six 
and  seven  thousand  students. 

His  mother  was  Rosalie  de  Hez  of  France.  She 
was  a  great-granddaughter  of  General  Gerard,  one 
of  Napoleon's  commanders.  Flo  was  born  in  Chicago 
on  March  21,  1867.  As  a  young  man  he  was  supposed 
to  assist  his  father  with  the  musical  college  and  he 
did,  at  that,  learn  some  music. 

He  always  enjoyed  sitting  down  at  a  grand  piano, 
adjusting  his  chair  carefully,  and  beginning  a  crash- 
ing crescendo  of  arpeggios  with  all  the  flourish  of  a 
maestro.  Then  he  would  sigh  and  stop,  not  in  the 
mood  for  great  music,  while  his  friends  begged  him 
to  go  on.  He  never  went  on.  Those  few  chords  con- 
stituted his  entire  repertoire. 

In  the  great  Chicago  fire  of  1871,  the  one  supposed 


136  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

to  have  been  started  by  a  Mrs.  O'Leary's  cow,  the 
Ziegfelds  were  trapped  and  scattered  like  many  an- 
other distressed  family.  Flo,  who  was  about  four 
years  old  then,  hid  with  his  mother  and  the  two 
other  children  under  a  bridge  while  Dr.  Ziegfeld 
searched  for  them  for  two  days.  It  was  an  exciting 
vantage  point  for  a  small  boy  to  view  the  holocaust, 
one  of  the  greatest  spectacles  of  the  times,  and  Flo 
liked  to  tell  about  it.  Perhaps— well,  I  do  not  suggest 
this  seriously,  but  the  psychiatrists  claim  everything 
these  days— perhaps  this  staggering  show  had  some 
influence  on  Flo  Ziegfeld.  Certainly,  it  became  his 
habit  in  later  years  to  create  the  vastest  and  most 
colorful  spectacles  possible,  whatever  the  cost. 

As  a  young  man  he  paid  more  attention  to  amateur 
theatricals  and  to  the  cotillions,  germans,  and  balls 
than  to  the  musical  college.  He  was  a  great  favorite 
in  Chicago  society  in  his  twenties,  squiring  among 
others  the  daughters  of  the  fabulously  wealthy  Pull- 
man family.  He  was  handsome  and  gay  and  not  very 
serious. 

Flo's  first  venture  into  show  business  occurred 
when  he  took  over  the  management  of  the  Trocadero 
during  the  World's  Fair.  This  was  supposed  to  be  an 
esthetic  musical  presentation  under  the  direction  of 
Dr.  Ziegfeld,  who  was  chairman  of  the  board  of 
judges  of  musical  exhibits  at  the  fair.  Dr.  Ziegfeld 
was  by  this  time  a  celebrity  in  musical  affairs;  he 
had  brought  Johann  Strauss  to  America  and  he  had 
been  the  first  to  negotiate  with  the  Metropolitan 
Opera  for  performances  in  Chicago.  He  had  also  dis- 


PRELUDE   TO   FANTASIA  137 

tinguished  himself  as  Assistant  Inspector  General 
and  Colonel  in  the  Illinois  National  Guard. 

But  his  Trocadero  music  drew  no  box  office  and 
in  desperation  he  handed  it  over  to  young  Flo.  Under 
Flo  there  immediately  appeared  a  mysterious  troupe 
called  the  "Von  Biilow  Military  Band  and  Orchestra 
of  Hamburg,"  which  turned  out  to  have  no  connec- 
tion whatever  with  the  famous  German  conductor, 
and  a  number  of  vaudeville  performers.  Flo  added 
Russian  dancers,  eccentric  English  dancers,  jugglers 
and  pretty  girls  so  rapidly  that  the  serious  music 
soon  disappeared.  From  then  on,  the  show  made 
money. 

It  must  have  been  at  about  this  period  that  Flo 
began  to  go  west.  He  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  on 
ranches  in  Arizona  and  Wyoming  learning  to  shoot 
and  to  ride.  In  later  years  he  used  to  astonish  his 
friends  with  the  amazing  accuracy  of  his  marksman- 
ship with  pistol  or  rifle,  and  even  taught  me  to  handle 
guns,  but  I  think  these  skills  were  not  all  he  acquired 
in  the  west.  I  suggest  that  he  was  greatly  influenced, 
though  he  may  not  have  known  it  then,  by  the  bold, 
bright  colors  of  the  West.  Curiously  enough,  some 
of  his  brightest  effects  on  Broadway  were  reflections 
of  western  sunsets  he  had  seen  as  a  very  young  man. 

After  the  Trocadero  incident  Flo  became  an  im- 
presario in  his  own  right,  although  from  time  to 
time  he  was  commissioned  to  go  to  Europe  for  his 
father  to  consult  with  various  musicians  and  orches- 
tral leaders.  In  New  York  one  evening  between  the 
acts    of    Henry    Dixey's    musical    comedy    success 


138  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Adonis,  he  saw  a  strong  man  perform  against  a  black 
velvet  backdrop.  The  backdrop  emphasized  the 
beauty  and  power  of  his  enormous  smooth  muscles 
while  he  easily  hoisted  great  weights  and  supported 
a  platform  over  which  three  horses  were  driven. 

Eugene  Sandow,  the  strong  man,  was  not  then  a 
star  performer.  Flo  instantly  saw  what  might  be  done 
with  him,  but  Sandow's  agents,  Abbey,  Schoeffel  and 
Grau,  demanded  $1,050  a  week  for  him.  Flo  had 
only  $2,000,  but  he  suggested  a  percentage  of  receipts 
instead  of  a  flat  salary  and  he  talked  so  long  and  so 
convincingly  that  the  agents  let  him  take  Sandow  to 
Chicago. 

The  enterprise  succeeded  because  Flo  called  in 
all  the  society  ladies  he  knew  and  permitted  them 
the  thrill  of  feeling  Sandow's  muscles. 

And  Sandow  was  beautiful.  Sandow  was  not  an 
ogre  of  a  strong  man,  as  legend  seems  to  have  it 
today,  but  a  great,  gentle,  blond  Austrian  whose 
muscles  rippled  like  ropes  under  velvet.  After  the 
society  ladies  had  touched  him  a  few  times,  success 
was  assured.  Sandow  earned  $3500  the  first  week  in 
Chicago  and  continued  to  make  money  at  that  rate 
for  three  months. 

Later,  when  Flo  took  Sandow  on  tour,  he  sought 
other  means  of  getting  publicity.  Once  he  announced 
that  Sandow  would  fight  a  lion,  and  arranged  for  one 
to  be  provided  by  Colonel  Boone's  animal  show. 
But  the  lion,  whose  claws  had  been  carefully  clipped, 
became  confused,  backed  away  from  Sandow,  and 
acted  so  kittenish  that  the  battle  was  branded  a 


PRELUDE  TO   FANTASIA  139 

fake  by  the  angry  audience.  Flo,  wise  man,  was  con- 
veniently out  of  town  at  the  time,  with  the  gate 
receipts.  Sandow  was  greatly  disappointed,  he  said, 
by  the  cowardice  of  the  lion. 

Another  time  Flo  took  advantage  of  a  freight  wreck 
and  had  twenty  men  carry  a  heavy  wheel  into  San- 
dow's  compartment.  He  showed  this  to  reporters 
and  alleged  that  Sandow  had  picked  it  up  as  a  sou- 
venir of  the  excitement.  And  the  New  York  ship  news 
reporters  were  delighted  one  day  when  they  saw 
Sandow  seize  the  window  of  a  porthole  with  his 
hands,  wrench  it  loose,  and  toss  it  into  the  water 
when  he  was  sailing  for  Europe.  Of  course  Flo  had 
had  men  loosen  the  screws  before  Sandow  entered 
the  stateroom. 

These  shenanigans  went  on  for  four  or  five  years 
and  established  Sandow  as  the  strongest  man  in  the 
world.  Indeed,  I  suppose  he  was,  and  beautiful  to 
boot.  But  probably  he  would  never  have  attained 
his  fame  without  Flo's  exuberant  showmanship.  It 
is  an  odd  thing,  come  to  think  of  it,  that  in  later 
years  Flo  completely  reversed  this  theory  of  exploita- 
tion. He  never  indulged  in  stunts  with  his  Follies, 
but  always  sought  distinction. 

I  have  come  to  the  point  now  where  I  must  tell 
you  about  Anna  Held.  Miss  Held,  unlike  certain  other 
beautiful  women  with  whom  my  husband  was  asso- 
ciated, was  never  my  enemy  and  never,  so  far  as 
I  know,  attempted  in  any  way  to  do  me  a  disservice. 
But  you  will  understand  my  reluctance:  I  shall  do 


140  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

this  as  well  as  I  can,  but  it  does  not  make  me  happy 
to  make  a  report  on  the  actress  who  was  married  to 
Flo  Ziegfeld  for  fifteen  years  before  I  met  him.  Nor 
is  this  a  happy  story.  It  ends  tragically. 

Flo  was  married  to  Anna  Held  from  1897  to  1913. 
He  met  her  in  London  when  he  went  to  Europe  with 
Harry  Evans,  who  had  leased  the  Herald  Square 
Theater.  Miss  Held  was  born  either  in  Paris  of  Polish 
and  French  parents  or  she  was  born  in  Warsaw,  the 
daughter  of  Jewish  parents.  At  any  rate,  when  she 
was  a  young  girl  she  endured  hardship  and  poverty, 
worked  in  restaurants,  curled  ostrich  feathers  and 
sewed  buttonholes  to  get  a  living.  She  and  her  mother 
came  to  London  when  the  father  died,  seeking 
relatives  whom  they  did  not  find.  Anna  began  her 
remarkable  theatrical  career  in  the  chorus  of  the 
Princess  Theater,  progressing  gradually  from  there 
to  Paris  and  other  capitals  of  Europe.  She  became  a 
music-hall  singer  of  great  popularity  on  the  con- 
tinent. 

When  she  finally  returned  to  London  to  make  her 
real  debut  she  sang  translations  of  popular  German 
and  French  songs.  The  well-remembered  "Won't 
You  Come  and  Play  Wiz  Me?"  was  the  song  that 
made  her  famous. 

Flo  saw  her  at  the  Palace  in  London.  Several  other 
managers  were  trying  to  get  her.  Among  these  was 
Alex  Aarons,  who  represented  Oscar  Hammerstein. 
As  I  always  understood  the  story,  Anna  demanded  a 
thousand  dollars  a  week  and  ten  weeks  payment  in 
advance  for  going  to  America,  but  Flo  Ziegfeld,  who 


PRELUDE  TO   FANTASIA  141 

hadn't  a  farthing  at  that  time,  so  charmed  her  in  one 
interview  that  she  put  herself  under  his  management 
with  no  financial  arrangements  whatsoever.  For  my 
part,  I  can  well  believe  that. 

Miss  Held  was  at  that  time  married  to  Maximo 
Carrero,  a  South  American  tobacco  planter,  and  had 
a  daughter,  Liane.  Sefior  Carrero  was  much  older 
than  Anna,  who  was  twenty-two  when  Ziegfeld  first 
saw  her,  and  he  was  devoted  to  her.  Apparently,  he 
was  a  man  of  extremely  reasonable  disposition  for 
he  admitted  that  he  was  too  old  for  Anna  and  let 
her  go  to  Flo,  whom  he  called  "the  lucky  American." 
Carrero  died  soon  after  that  and  his  friends  said  it 
was  of  a  broken  heart. 

Her  first  New  York  engagement  in  a  piece  called 
A  Parlor  Match  by  Charles  Hoyt  was  nearly  a  failure, 
and  her  French  music  and  songs  at  first  fell  flat. 
But  soon  the  little  song  "Won't  You  Come  and  Play 
Wiz  Me?"  which  is  actually  no  more  than  a  childish 
invitation  from  a  small  girl,  began  to  catch  on— and 
Flo's  magnificently  brassy  publicity  began  to  tell. 

You  know,  of  course,  the  celebrated  story  of  the 
milk  bath.  There  were  other  arrangements,  equally 
as  phony.  In  one  of  these  stunts  Anna  chased  a  run- 
away horse  on  her  bicycle  and  rescued  a  former 
Brooklyn  magistrate.  Not  even  the  extroverted  press 
agents  of  Hollywood  would  dare  expect  a  city  editor 
to  believe  one  like  that  now,  but  at  the  turn  of  the 
century  it  went  over  grandly. 

In  another  contribution  to  gaiety,  Flo  arranged  a 
well-publicized  bet  with  Julius   Steger,   who  later 


142  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

became  a  movie  director,  in  which  Steger  wagered 
that  he  could  kiss  Anna  two  hundred  times  without 
losing  his  zest.  The  contest  ended  at  one  hundred 
and  fifty-two  kisses,  Anna  pale  with  exhaustion  and 
Steger  wobbly— or  so  the  story  went. 

From  then  on,  Anna  was  a  hit  in  The  French 
Maid  in  1898,  in  Papas  Wife  in  1899,  The  Little 
Duchess  in  1901,  Mile.  Napoleon  in  1903,  The  Pari- 
sian Model  in  1906,  Little  Miss  Innocence  in  1909, 
and  other  such  provocative  productions. 

Anna  wanted  to  be  a  singing  actress  but  in  this 
she  failed.  In  the  first  show  he  staged  in  the  Weber- 
Fields  Music  Hall  after  he  separated  from  Lew 
Fields,  Weber  took  in  Flo  as  a  partner  and  produced 
a  musical,  Higgledy-Piggledy,  starring  Anna  Held. 
But  Flo  startled  burlesque-minded  Weber  with  his 
elaborate  notions  about  girls  and  costumes,  gowns 
and  ballets,  and  the  association  was  quickly  broken 
off. 

After  a  succession  of  other  failures,  including  a 
Reginald  de  Koven  operetta  called  Red  Feather, 
Anna  and  Ziegfeld  went  to  Europe  and  stayed  for 
two  years. 

Later,  Flo  dealt  with  the  Shuberts  about  starring 
Anna  in  a  musical  piece  at  the  Casino,  wound  up  in 
a  disagreeable  lawsuit,  and  met  Lillian  Lorraine.  Of 
all  the  girls  in  Flo's  life,  I  think  I  was  most  jealous 
of  Lillian.  I  believe  he  loved  her. 

A  large  part  of  Anna's  and  Flo's  time  was  spent  in 
Europe,  where  Flo  took  part  in  various  theatrical 
enterprises— and  gambled.  The  era  was  carefree.  They 


PRELUDE   TO    FANTASIA  143 

traveled  from  one  pleasure  spot  to  another  by  tallyho, 
often  accompanied  by  Lillian  Russell  and  Sandow. 
I  suspect  that  Lillian  was  in  love  with  the  giant. 
Flo,  of  course,  would  disappear  for  weeks  at  a  time 
leaving  Anna  alone,  and  this  distressed  her.  He  won 
and  lost  large  sums  of  money  at  Monte  Carlo  and 
spent  whatever  he  had  lavishly  at  the  great  hotels. 

Freddie  Zimmerman  told  me,  much  later,  about 
an  incident  at  Monte  Carlo.  Freddie  and  Flo  were 
traveling  together  and  arrived  at  the  principality 
dead  broke.  Freddie  wired  his  father  for  money  and 
received  by  return  cable  an  order  for  five  thousand 
dollars  which  he  cashed  at  once  and  gave  to  Flo 
to  hold. 

They  hurried  to  the  chief  casino,  where  Freddie 
paused  for  a  brief  moment  to  check  his  coat  and  hat. 
Flo  preceded  him  into  the  gambling  halls. 

As  Freddie  entered,  he  met  Flo  coming  out. 

"Let's  go,"  said  Flo. 

"But  we  haven't  even  started,"  said  Freddie. 

"Oh  yes,  we  have.  We  lost  it  all,"  said  Flo. 

But  I  did  not  know  Flo  then.  These  things  affected 
Anna,  not  me,  and  they  affected  her  tragically.  She 
loved  Ziegfeld,  I  am  sure.  But  to  teach  him  a  lesson 
and  to  fetch  him  back  to  his  senses,  she  offered  to 
divorce  him— and  he  took  her  up  on  it.  She  had  every 
possible  reason,  of  course.  Both  Liane  and  her  mother 
complained  that  he  did  not  show  Anna  the  attention 
she  had  a  right  to  expect  from  him.  He  stayed  away 
from  home,  and  he  did  not  talk  much  when  he  was 
there.  He  was  exhibiting  that  "withdrawn"  quality 


144  WITH  A  FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

which  later  became  so  familiar  to  me,  and  which  I 
finally  understood.  Anna  would  rail  at  him  about  it. 

"For  heaven's  sake,  say  'damn'  if  nothing  else/' 
she  would  plead. 

She  did  not  expect  that  Flo  would  permit  the 
divorce,  but  he  did  permit  it  and  it  broke  her  heart. 
She  collapsed  five  years  later  of  pernicious  anemia 
brought  on  by  dieting  in  an  effort  to  recapture  her 
great  beauty.  Liane  said  that  in  her  last  hours  she 
called  for  Flo,  who  was  sent  for  but  arrived  a  few 
hours  after  she  had  died.  She  loved  him  sincerely  to 
the  end. 

But  this  was  not,  as  I  have  suggested,  a  sound 
marriage.  I  think  that  Flo  was  attracted  by  Anna 
but  never  wholeheartedly  in  love  with  her.  And  in 
spite  of  her  enormous  acclaim  as  a  wicked  French 
actress  who  performed  naughtily  on  the  stage,  Anna 
was  a  Hausfrau.  She  was  frugal,  domestic,  and  ma- 
ternal. I  am  afraid  that  it  was,  perhaps  her  finest 
qualities  which  eventually  divorced  her  from  Flo, 
for  this  was  a  man  who  lived  in  a  dream-world  in 
which  petty  bank  accounts  (Anna  had  banked  her 
savings  since  she  was  fifteen  and  was  terrified  of 
poverty)  and  domestic  economy  were  wretched 
bores. 

But  Flo  owed  almost  everything  to  Anna.  He  owed 
her  his  life  work,  the  Ziegfeld  Follies.  This  I  say 
because  it  was  Anna  who  first  suggested  the  Follies. 
Not  by  that  name,  of  course,  but  by  advising  him  to 
display  young  and  beautiful  girls  in  lavish  costumes. 


n 


PRELUDE  TO   FANTASIA  145 

"As  in  France,"  she  said.  "But  you  will  do  better. 
The  American  girls  are  so  much  prettier." 

But  when  the  first  Follies  glorified  the  American 
girl  in  August,  1907,  Anna  Held  was  not  in  it. 

Anna  Held  died  in  1918.  She  was  forty-five  years 
old  then,  and  still  in  love  with  Flo  twenty-three  years 
after  she  first  met  him  in  London.  Flo  had  not  for- 
gotten her.  We  were  living  at  Burkely  Crest  then, 
surrounded  by  all  the  opulence  and  beauty  that  Flo 
found  necessary  for  simple  existence,  when  he  came 
to  me  to  say  that  Anna  was  desperately  ill. 

"Will  you  send  her  things?"  he  asked. 

I  did.  I  was  glad  to.  I  sent  fresh  eggs,  baby 
broilers,  fresh  vegetables  and  butter  from  the  place 
daily,  and  my  own  doctor.  But  it  was  too  late. 


12.    THE  GOLDEN  HELMET 

Flo  Ziegfeld  was  a  surprising,  contradictory  per- 
son in  every  possible  way.  There  was  a  scene 
in  my  new  play  Jerry  which  contained  among  other 
foolishness  two  amusing  bits  of  stage  business.  In 
the  first,  after  long  rehearsal,  I  had  learned  to  pull 
up  the  covers  at  the  foot  of  a  bed,  pop  my  head  in, 
and  emerge  among  the  pilows.  Flo  enjoyed  this. 
He  always  liked  to  watch  me  act,  chuckling  especially 
at  any  unusual  tricks,  but  his  reaction  to  the  second 
scene  surprised  me. 

In  this  one  I  stood  behind  a  screen,  completely 
hidden  from  the  audience,  and  tossed  my  pajamas  to 
my  sweetheart. 

"Now,  I  don't  think  a  nice  girl  would  do  that," 
said  the  producer  of  the  Follies. 

It  was  fun  for  me,  as  a  bride,  to  begin  to  discover 
him:  fun,  for  instance,  to  discover  that  he  wore  long 
woolen  underwear.  Oh,  they  were  interwoven  with 
silk,  to  be  certain,  of  a  delicate  shade  of  peach,  but 
woollies  they  were  nevertheless,  and  Flo  grieved 
when  I  threw  them  away  and  replaced  them  with 
more  fashionable  shorts  with  initials.  He  was  sure 
that  he  would  freeze  to  death. 

These  trivialities,  of  course,  merely  begin  to  limn 
the  full  picture  of  a  strange  and  remarkable  man. 

146 


THE   GOLDEN   HELMET  147 

Flo  was  a  person  of  triple  or  quadruple  personality, 
a  bewitching  person  when  he  wanted  to  be,  a  trouble- 
some, fascinating  lover,  but  he  possessed  a  world  of 
his  own  to  which  he  could  and  to  which  he  often  did 
retire.  There  were  times,  many  times,  in  my  presence 
or  in  any  company,  in  which  he  would  utterly  with- 
draw. Suddenly,  he  would  not  be  there. 

This  world  of  his  own  was  completely  removed 
from  what  was  going  on  about  him.  Flo  formed  his 
own  plans,  considered  his  own  ambitions,  and  re- 
vealed to  no  one  what  was  going  on  in  his  mind.  It 
was  impossible,  too,  to  discover  whether  he  de- 
liberately cultivated  the  rather  severe,  unemotional 
personality  he  presented  to  the  world,  or  whether 
this  aspect  was  the  true  one.  I  think  it  was  not  the 
true  one.  To  me  the  whimsical,  teasing  man  who 
affected  a  dry,  tired,  small  voice  and  whose  smile 
rippled  across  his  face  and  up  into  his  eyes  when  he 
met  someone  he  loved  or  was  interested  in— to  me 
this  was  the  real  man. 

He  could  withdraw,  but  he  was  not  unaware.  His 
eyes  were  as  searching  as  swords'  points.  Once, 
shortly  after  we  were  married,  I  came  into  the  sun- 
room  wearing  an  entirely  new  outfit,  from  shoes  to 
hat.  Flo  was  lying  down,  reading  a  script.  He  did 
not  look  up.  I  know  that  he  did  not  look  up  because 
I  watched  him  closely,  waiting  for  his  reaction  to 
my  new  clothes.  But  without  once  taking  his  eyes 
from  the  page  he  began  to  comment  on  every  detail 
of  my  costume,  naming  each  color  precisely. 

Flo's  apartment  at  the  Ansonia,  where  I  quickly 


148  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

discarded  the  too  opulent  French  furniture  with  all 
its  gilt,  was  our  first  home,  but  I  hurried  to  remodel 
a  wing  of  my  house  at  Hastings  to  make  room  for  a 
husband.  Now  I  had  always  associated  with  men 
who  were  impeccably  groomed.  Billy  Burke,  my 
father,  was  a  scrubbed  and  tidy  gentleman  whose 
boots  I  was  delighted  to  polish  when  I  was  a  small 
girl.  Willie  Maugham,  Hawtrey,  Freddie  Martin, 
Caruso— to  name  a  few— were  all  men  who  were 
precise  about  their  barbers  and  about  their  linen. 
But  I  had  never  seen  anyone  quite  like  my  Flo. 

Flo,  I  discovered,  seemed  to  purchase  all  the  toilet 
waters,  hair  lotions,  and  beautiful  bowls  of  bath 
soap  that  he  could  lay  hands  on.  He  had  quantities 
of  delicate  bath  powders  which  he  used  with  a  large 
swan's-down  puff,  leaving  the  bathroom  in  the  morn- 
ing looking  as  if  Gaby  Deslys,  rather  than  a  man,  had 
used  it.  Also,  Flo  required  the  roughest  of  towels, 
a  shower  that  shot  water  at  three  times  the  usual 
strength,  a  large  electric  vibrating  machine  with 
belts  and  straps,  a  massage  table,  and  a  battery  of 
sun-ray  lamps.  His  private  barber  arrived  every 
morning  to  shave  him  before  he  left  for  the  office. 

He  looked,  as  I  have  said,  slightly  Italian.  His 
hair  was  dark  brown,  turning  slightly  gray  at  the 
temples  at  forty-five.  He  always  brushed  it  tight, 
close  to  his  head,  and  parted  it  in  the  middle.  He 
took  as  much  care  of  his  hair  as  any  debutante.  It 
came  to  a  widow's  peak  quite  far  back  on  his  fore- 
head. 

He   always   wore   white   pajamas,   either   of  the 


Paul  Lath 
Somerset  Maugham,  from  a  painting  by  Gerald  Kelly.  R.  A. 


F.dd 


Portrait  of  Miss  Burke  bv  S.  de  Ivanowski.  now  in  the  Empire 
Theatre.  New  York 


THE   GOLDEN   HELMET  149 

finest  china  silk  or  white  percale  with  a  small  stand- 
ing collar,  buttoned  at  the  side  in  the  Russian  fashion, 
and  for  lounging  he  had  extremely  soft  gay  satin 
things  from  Paris  in  bright  combinations,  with  red 
pants  and  black  jacket,  or  green  and  red  and  yellow, 
or  all  flame  color,  and  very  colorful  dressing  gowns. 

His  hands  were  exceptional,  noticeable  at  gambling 
or  cards  or  when  he  was  standing  in  a  dark  theater 
directing  players  on  stage.  They  were  long  and  slen- 
der and  graceful,  with  well-kept  nails,  but  never 
highly  polished  or  pretentiously  manicured. 

Recall,  now.  plavs  odd  tricks  with  vou.  It  is  curious 
how  often  our  first  memory  of  friends,  or  of  some 
lovely,  tragic,  or  important  experience,  is  of  the  high- 
light instead  of  the  substance.  ^When  I  try  to  visu- 
alize Rembrandt's  astonishing  masterpiece  "The  Man 
in  the  Golden  Helmet,"  I  always  see  first  the  glitter 
on  his  right  shoulder  instead  of  the  brooding  face. 
At  the  moment,  the  scene  that  comes  to  me  at 
Burkely  Crest  is  that  of  my  husband  and  my  mother 
sunning  themselves  by  the  swimming  pool  and  argu- 
ing about  the  beauties  of  their  respective  feet. 

They  did  indeed  have  beautiful  feet,  remarkably 
small  feet.  They  took  care  of  them  most  carefully 
and  frequently  compared  them,  debating  between 
them  the  individual  merits  of  their  toes  and  ankles. 

My  husband's  small  feet  supported  a  man  who  was 
magnificently  fashioned,  lean-hipped,  broad-shoul- 
dered, thin-waisted,  and  tautly  muscled.  This  may 
come  as  a  surprise  to  many  persons  who  were  under 
the  impression  that  they  knew  him  intimately:  Flo 


150  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

was  an  athlete  of  almost  professional  skill  in  many 
fields.  Under  the  influence  of  Eugene  Sandow,  he 
had  learned  to  use  bar  bells  and  Indian  clubs  daily 
and  to  take  a  special  delight  in  building  a  strong 
body  and  keeping  it  strong.  I  suspect  that  few  of  his 
closest  acquaintances  realized  what  a  powerful  man 
physically  Flo  Ziegfeld  was.  He  was  interested  in 
every  form  of  outdoor  sport,  was  a  skilled  and  en- 
thusiastic horseman,  a  fancy  ice  skater,  an  expert 
gunman,  and  an  angler  of  real  prowess  with  either 
big-game  fish  or  fighting  trout.  These,  of  course, 
were  aspects  of  Ziegfeld  that  Broadway  never  had  an 
opportunity  to  observe.  He  was  a  dancer  of  notable 
grace,  a  boxer,  and  was  one  of  the  first  men  of  his 
time  to  race  high-speed  automobiles.  You  must  be- 
lieve me:  this  was  an  exceptional  man.  These  were 
some  of  the  qualities  that  made  him  exceptional. 

When  he  was  about  forty-five  he  began  to  wear 
reading  glasses  for  the  first  time  in  his  life.  He  did 
this  as  he  did  everything  else:  he  wore  more  glasses 
than  anybody.  He  had,  I  suppose,  fifty  pairs.  These 
were  cached  away  around  the  house  and  in  his  office, 
wherever  he  might  require  them.  But  he  always  car- 
ried two  in  his  pocket. 

When  he  had  it,  which  was  far  from  always,  he 
liked  to  have  large  sums  of  money  on  his  person. 
But  not  in  an  expensive  wallet.  His  money,  along 
with  bits  of  paper,  notes,  and  checks,  for  enormous 
sums,  sometimes,  were  rolled  into  a  wad  about  which 
he  twisted  a  rubber  band.  He  carried  a  small  elephant 
for  luck,  but  never  encumbered  himself  with  keys, 


THE  GOLDEN   HELMET  151 

walking  stick,  or  umbrella.  He  would,  if  he  liked  or 
admired  the  donor,  wear  gold  or  star  sapphire  cuff 
links.  Luggage  annoyed  him. 

I  was  astounded,  literally  shocked,  the  first  time 
Flo  came  to  see  me  from  New  York  when  I  was  on 
tour  with  Jerry.  He  had  wrapped  his  toothbrush,  his 
pajamas,  and  change  of  linen  in  the  morning  paper, 
and  that  comprised  his  entire  traveling  equipment. 
I  remonstrated. 

"Couldn't  find  a  bag,"  he  said.  "Too  much  trouble.,, 
I  discovered  that  he  usually  traveled  that  way.  He 
would  order  a  private  railroad  car  for  a  trip  to  Cali- 
fornia at  a  cost  of  thousands  of  dollars,  but  he  himself 
would  arrive  at  the  station  with  his  possessions  in 
a  newspaper. 

Flo  was  imperturbable.  One  of  his  associates  at 
the  Ziegfeld  Theater  insisted  that  you  could  have  set 
off  cannon  crackers  under  his  desk  without  getting 
a  flicker  of  response.  Once  I  returned  home  just 
ahead  of  a  driving  storm  to  find  that  all  our  curtains 
and  draperies  were  flapping  themselves  to  tatters  in 
the  wind,  and  the  rain  beginning  to  splatter  through 
open  windows  throughout  the  house.  As  I  scampered 
from  room  to  room  slamming  windows  and  calling 
for  help  from  the  servants,  I  came  on  Flo,  luxuriously 
stretched  out  on  a  divan  near  a  window,  reading. 

"Windy,  ain't  it?"  he  said,  using  his  high  voice.  I 
lashed  out  at  him.  He  went  on  reading  without  cock- 
ing an  eye  away  from  his  playscript. 

Flo's  voice  is  always  imitated  by  everyone  who 
knew  him.  Eddie  Cantor  and  Fanny  Brice,  for  in- 


152  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

stance,  are  especially  good  at  burlesquing  the  tight, 
dry,  somewhat  nasal  way  in  which  Flo  usually  spoke. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  can  imitate  it  pretty  well  my- 
self, and  often  do.  He  spoke  in  that  small,  tired  voice 
as  if  the  effort  of  articulation  was  too  much  for  him. 
But  this  was  a  trick.  Flo  got  an  effect  with  that  voice 
and  he  knew  it.  He  retired  behind  it,  or  he  employed 
it  as  you  employ  the  dryness  of  a  Martini  for  flavor 
and  kick.  Actually,  he  had  a  large  resonant  voice,  as 
anyone  who  ever  talked  to  him  on  the  telephone 
ought  to  remember.  Or  anyone  at  whom  he  was  ever 
angry.  There  should  be  many  thousands  of  people 
in  those  two  categories.  When  he  was  angry,  he 
shouted. 

When  Flo  was  not  immediately  engaged  in  a  pro- 
duction he  went  into  one  of  two  moods:  either  he 
was  overcome  with  utter  lethargy  or  he  wanted  to 
play  vigorously  and  always  expensively.  Once  in  pro- 
duction, he  called  in  his  assistants  and  let  them  fight 
and  compete  among  themselves  to  discover  what  he 
wanted,  and  he  was  indefatigable,  ready  to  stand 
for  twelve  or  fifteen  hours  at  a  stretch  without  sitting 
down  during  rehearsals,  ready  to  work  days  and 
nights  without  sleep.  Then  he  forgot  play  completely. 
But  he  had  to  drive  himself  to  work.  He  never 
wanted  to  work.  Away  from  the  theater,  away  from 
the  pulse  and  drive  of  Broadway,  he  seemed  ambi- 
tionless. 

WTien  we  were  first  married  Flo  used  to  appear 
in  coonskin  coats  and  shirts  that  were  somewhat  too 
gay.  He  took  my  advice  about  apparel  and,  of  course, 


THE  GOLDEN   HELMET  153 

went  completely  overboard.  He  acquired  a  remark- 
able collection  of  hats,  and  a  wardrobe  of  dark  and 
gray  business  suits  and  dozens  of  light  suits  for  Palm 
Beach.  Oddly  enough,  he  despised  full  evening 
clothes  and  quarreled  about  his  collars,  in  which  he 
looked  handsome,  as  noisily  as  if  he  had  not  all  his 
life  been  used  to  proper  evening  dress. 

When  Flo  came  home  to  the  country  after  a  day 
in  Manhattan  he  invariablv  arrived  with  his  car 
jampacked  with  boxes,  bags,  firkins,  baskets  and 
bottles,  rare  flowers,  out-of-season  fruit,  and  unusual 
candies.  He  would  unload  nectarines,  green  almonds, 
hothouse  grapes,  brandies,  Corona-Coronas,  steaks, 
chickens— whatever  expensive  and  unusual  foodstuff 
or  condiment  he  had  happened  to  clap  eyes  on  at 
the  fanciest  grocery  stores.  He  drank  little  whisky, 
but  was  a  master  in  the  preparation  of  mint  juleps, 
Sazaracs,  Manhattans,  Old  Fashioneds,  and  other 
drinks.  He  also  admired  himself  as  a  salad  maker 
and  could  preside  over  a  vast  wooden  bowl  with 
oils  and  wines,  chives  and  cheeses,  with  all  the  skill 
and  quivering  appreciation  of  a  maitre  d'hotel. 

Some  weeks  before  we  were  married,  before  he 
could  load  his  car  with  all  the  astonishing  things  he 
liked  to  fetch  home,  Flo  sent  me  a  cow.  I  gathered 
that  this  seemed  to  him  a  highly  appropriate  gift. 
We  lived  in  the  country;  therefore  we  should  have 
a  cow.  And  it  was  a  beauty,  naturally,  a  smick-smack 
and  flawless  animal,  as  carefully  selected  as  a  Follies 
girl.  But  we  were  not  in  the  cow  business,  had  no 
place  for  a  cow,  didn't  know  what  in  the  world 


154  WITH   A    FEATHER   OX    MY    N 

to  do  with  a  cow.  I  asked  Flo  if  I  could  lend  the  ani- 
mal to  a  friend  to  keep,  to  break  in  for  me.  and  he 
reluctantly  consented,  deeply  puzzled. 

I  >  possibly,  that  after  his  years  on  Broad- 

and  in  Paris  a  cow  seemed  like  an  exotic  thing 
to  Flo.  She  was,  I  learned,  only  the  forerunner  of  a 
menagerie.  Next  we  got  a  monkey. 

He  was  small  and  playful,  a  rather  charming  fel- 
Flo  insisted  that  its  name  was  Charles  Frohir.. 
but  this,  of  course.  I  refused  to  countenance.  Our  pet 
used  to  sit  most  of  the  day  spitting  on  his  fingers  and 
polishing  a  penny.  The  rest  of  the  time  he  amused 
himself  by  filling  his  cheek  pouches  with  pins.  Flo 
would  return  from  a  masterful  day  on  Broadway  and 
spend  half  the  eyening  holding  the  monkey's  head 
between  his  knees  to  extract  those  dangerous  pins. 
I  used  to  think  that  the  monkey  did  this  a-purpose. 
just  to  get  Flo's  attention.  All  animals  loyed  him  in- 
stantly. 

In  addition  to  the  surprising  gifts  Flo  would  bring 
home,  he  also  brought  every  newspaper  and  mag- 
azine published,  which  he  read  from  first  to  last 
page,  and  all  the  detective  stories  he  could  find.  Now. 
he:  man  who  had  been  given  a  classical  edu- 

cation, who  had  heard  the  greatest  music,  had  met 
celebrated  writers,  painters  and  musicians  from 
childhood,  but  his  taste  in  literature  never  included 
a  classic.  He  never  read  poetrv  or  quoted  it.  As  for 
music,  aside  from  his  parlor  trick  of  the  interrupted 
arpe~:. ;>.  he  was  barelv  able  to  carrv  a  tune.  He 
rather  croaked  when  he  attempted  to  hum  one  of 


THE   GOLDEN   HELMET  155 

the  great  melodies  he  had  driven  composers  frantic 
to  get,  say,  for  Sally  or  Show  Boat.  I  do  not  know- 
how  he  knew,  but  he  did  know  when  a  tune  was 
good,  as  the  blazing  list  of  his  successes  reveals. 

He  loved  jewelrv,  but  chiefly  as  something  to  give 
away.  He  completely  understood  the  almost  childish 
sense  of  joy  and  triumph  that  most  people  experience 
upon  suddenly  receiving  an  expensive  bauble  as  a 
gift.  In  his  younger  days  he  was  once  guilty  of  keep- 
ing someone  waiting  in  a  carriage  for  an  unfor- 
givable time  at  Monte  Carlo;  Flo  beat  his  fists 
against  the  doors  of  every  jeweler  in  town,  finally 
routed  up  a  drowsy  and  disgruntled  proprietor, 
startled  him  with  an  extravagant  purchase,  and  made 
his  amends  with  the  lady,  stopping  all  argument  with 
a  gleam  of  gold.  He  liked  to  give  away  money,  too. 
Gold  coins  were  the  craze  then.  Flo  enjoyed  mak- 
ing presents  of  little  bags  full  of  coins,  often  twenty- 
dollar  pieces. 

But  he  could  not  endure  to  have  his  gifts  wrapped. 
He  did  not  want  to  be  kept  wraiting  while  his  bene- 
ficiary7 tore  the  paper.  He  wanted  to  enjov  the 
surprise  instantlv.  And  so  most  of  his  Tiffanv  trifles 
appeared  in  his  hand,  straight  from  his  pocket. 

Flo  liked  to  have  beautiful  and  amusing  persons 
around  him  and  was  alwavs  thoughtful  in  his  at- 
tentions  to  them.  He  was  a  skillful  host.  Among  his 
particular  pleasures  were  fancv  dress  parties.  He 
would  go  to  no  end  of  trouble  for  his  friends'  cos- 
tumes or  for  his  own,  but  his  favorite  was  the  tramp 
outfit  with  ragged  hat,  beard,  red  nose,  red  bandanna 


156  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

handkerchief,  old  shoes,  and  baggy  pants.  Most  of 
the  original  ragtags  of  this  costume  had  been  worn 
by  a  clown  named  Watson  in  the  Follies. 

He  sought  beauty  everywhere.  His  love  and  devo- 
tion to  his  Follies  girls  was,  for  this  reason,  a  special 
and  outstanding  thing,  quite  aside  from  whatever 
interest  he  might  see  in  them  as  women.  He  groomed 
their  beauty  as  a  horticulturist  tends  rare  orchids, 
gave  each  one  of  them  great  personal  interest  and 
affection.  Naturally,  there  was  a  fine  and  cautious 
line  drawn  between  his  home,  by  which  I  mean  me, 
and  his  adoration  for  beautiful  show  girls.  I  shall 
have  to  say  a  great  deal  about  that  later.  But  I  will 
say  this  now:  Flo  did  endeavor  to  be  fair,  did  try, 
always,  to  prevent  jealousies,  many  of  them  so  often 
unnecessary. 

Of  another  thing  I  am  confidently  certain.  Ziegfeld 
has  been  portrayed  as  a  man  who  pursued  women. 
I  have  even  come  across  a  word  which,  in  regard  to 
him,  is  not  only  vulgar  but  incredibly  inaccurate. 
The  word  is  "chaser."  By  all  the  pink-toed  prophets, 
Flo  Ziegfeld  was  never  that!  Flo  never  pursued  any 
woman.  He  was  cool  and  aloof  and  difficult.  But 
there  were  times,  more  times  than  I  prefer  to  recall, 
when  he  made  a  woman  eager  for  his  approval  by  a 
mere  look,  or  a  small  expression,  or  by  a  slight  grasp 
of  her  elbow,  a  low  mumbling  request  to  dance. 
That  was  all  the  effort  he  ever  had  to  make.  The 
story  of  one  noted  dancing  girl  about  how  Flo  Zieg- 
feld used  to  batter  down  her  door  is  a  confection  of 
sheer  poppycock.  I  tell  you:  I  know  better. 


THE    GOLDEN    HELMET  157 

Flo  was  the  kind  of  person  who  inspires  story  - 
tellers.  I  have  heard  of  a  great  many  that  were  apoc- 
ryphal, harmless  enough,  funny  mostly,  but  many 
of  them  were  exaggerated  and  did  not  reveal 
anything  about  Zie^feld  except  that  he  was  extrava- 
gant or  demanding.  Here  are  a  few  anecdotes  that 
I  know  are  true. 

He  enjoved  practical  jokes  and  would  go  to  any 
enormous  expense  and  to  any  amount  of  detailed 
trouble  to  fetch  off  a  jape.  Once  he  gave  a  dinner 
for  Diamond  Jim  Bradv  in  his  apartment  at  the  An- 
sonia,  mcluding  in  his  guest  list  Henry  Dazian,  the 
most  important  theatrical  costumer  in  New  York. 

Bradv,  as  everyone  knows,  was  a  remarkable  gour- 
met. He  was  also  remarkable  for  the  incandescence 
of  his  jewelry.  This  evening,  he  set  himself  down 
in  a  blaze  of  anticipation  in  Flo's  magnificent  dining 
room  and  looked  about  eagerly  for  the  feast. 

When  the  waiters  appeared,  each  was  dressed  in 
a  precise  copy  of  Mr.  Brady's  dinner  clothes,  with 
shirt  front  bedecked  with  imitation  jewels,  and  with 
the  stripes  of  their  trousers  and  the  lapels  of  their 
jackets  braided  in  rhinestones. 

And  when  they  opened  up  their  silver  dishes  with 
a  flourish,  instead  of  food  there  were  imitation 
jewels. 

Brady  took  it  all  right,  but  demanded  his  dinner, 
which  Flo  then  served. 

During  the  long  runs  of  the  Ziegfeld  Follies  in  the 
hot  summer  months  (the  Follies  alwavs  opened  in 
June)  Flo  would  instruct  his  company  manager  to 


158  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

serve  ice  cream  to  everyone  back  stage.  He  was 
generous  about  things  like  that.  But  at  the  same  time 
he  would  have  a  notice  put  on  the  call  board  which 
read: 

ANY  MEMBER  OF  THE  COMPANY  SOILING  HIS  COS- 
TUME WILL  BE  FIRED. 

I  have  often  seen  him  standing  in  the  back  of  the 
theater,  leaning  against  a  post,  with  his  invariable 
cigar  tilted  upward,  watching  a  performance.  He 
could  detect  it  instantly  if  any  one  girl  in  the  line 
had  varied  her  costume  or  tilted  her  hat.  If  he  dis- 
covered such  a  calamity,  he  would  hurry  back  to  his 
office  and  dictate  a  telegram  to  the  company  man- 
ager: 

ANY  GIRL  WHO  CHANGES  OR  TWISTS  HER  HAT  WILL 
BE  FIRED. 

He  sent  thousands  of  telegrams  back  stage.  It  was 
his  favorite  means  of  communication  with  people 
he  could  have  summoned  in  one  minute. 

He  had  a  phobia  about  keeping  nonpaying  guests 
out  of  his  theater,  and  about  holding  his  dress  re- 
hearsals in  secret.  His  attaches  would  be  instantly 
dismissed,  he  threatened,  if  they  violated  his  pass- 
list  rule. 

But  he  would  ignore  this  rule  himself,  invite 
twenty  or  thirty  prominent  society  people  to  a  dress 
rehearsal— and  then  forget  all  about  them.  He  man- 
aged to  inspire  considerable  embarrassment  with  this 
trick. 


THE  GOLDEN   HELMET  159 

His  eye  for  beauty,  as  precise  as  a  sextant,  in- 
cluded his  own  family  as  well  as  his  shows.  A  friend 
once  complimented  him  on  his  daughter's  beauty. 

Flo  answered,  in  the  small  voice:  "Inch  too  large 
around  the  hips." 

He  was  superstitious  about  his  productions.  In  all 
of  them  he  managed  to  insert  some  kind  of  animal, 
his  good  luck  talisman.  He  had  horses,  bears,  cats, 
chimpanzees  (That's  right;  the  chimpanzee  was  in 
Sally),  or  elephants  in  every  big  show  he  produced. 

His  love  for  animals  was  so  intense  that  in  his 
busiest  production  moments  he  would  keep  Joseph 
Urban  waiting  in  the  hall  while  he  spent  an  hour 
with  a  man  who  wanted  to  sell  him  a  dog. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  week  of  a  production  he 
enjoyed  presenting  gold  coins  to  the  members  of 
the  cast  along  with  the  salary  checks.  The  boys  re- 
ceived ten  dollars— but  the  girls  got  twenty. 

Of  all  the  comedians  he  developed,  including  Will 
Rogers,  Fannie  Brice,  Ed  Wynn,  W.  C.  Fields,  Walter 
Catlett,  and  Eddie  Cantor,  I  suppose  that  he  had 
the  most  affection  for  Cantor.  It  was  a  fatherly  kind 
of  affection,  quite  different  from  the  admiration  and 
real  love  he  felt  for  Will.  But  I  have  a  copy  of  a 
telegram  he  sent  to  Cantor  one  Christmas.  It  says: 

MERRY  CHRISTMAS  TO  YOU  AND  YOURS.  MAY  WE 
REMAIN  TOGETHER  AS  LONG  AS  WE  BOTH  REMAIN 
IN  SHOW  BUSINESS  ALTHOUGH  PROFITS  ON  "KID 
BOOTS"  HAVE  BEEN  FAR  LESS  THAN  ON  "SALLY." 


160 


WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 


Flo  never  nudged  you  with  his  humor.  He  dropped 
it,  flatly,  leaving  you  never  quite  sure  whether  he 
was  laughing  at  you  or  at  himself.  I  am  certain  that 
the  smile  in  the  Cantor  telegram  was  not  unconscious. 

Flo  Ziegfeld,  as  I  have  been  at  some  pains  to  set 
forth  for  a  number  of  pages,  was  a  highly-seasoned 
personality  for  a  young  bride  to  begin  to  know.  As 
my  new  play  began  and  then  went  on  tour,  as  we 
moved  from  the  Ansonia  to  Burkely  Crest,  and  as 
Hollywood  beckoned  to  me,  and  other  ladies  beck- 
oned to  Ziegfeld,  I  found  that  our  first  year  together 
was  pretty  difficult. 


13.    THE  FIRST  YEAR 

One  of  the  embarrassments  about  being  an  actress 
is  that  in  the  midst  of  your  honeymoon  your 
play  is  likely  to  move  out  of  town  or  your  picture  is 
likely  to  go  on  location.  Jerry  opened  quite  success- 
fully late  in  March,  but  the  Frohman  office,  which 
no  longer  regarded  me  as  its  dumpling,  almost  im- 
mediately sent  the  play  to  Chicago.  I  stayed  at  the 
Blackstone,  never  out  of  earshot  of  the  telephone. 

The  first  time  that  Flo  came  in  from  New  York  to 
see  me  I  met  his  train  at  an  unconscionable  hour  in 
the  early  morning  after  sitting  up  the  entire  night 
beautifying  myself,  but  la!  what  bride  wouldn't  have 
done  that!  With  youth  on  your  side,  you  can  do  any- 
thing, but  these  days  I  am  inclined  to  agree  with  Mr. 
Shaw's  well-known  conviction  that  youth  is  such  a 
splendid  thing  that  it's  a  shame  to  waste  it  on  young 
folks. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ziegfeld  received  me  simply  and 
graciously  as  a  member  of  the  family.  Flo's  mother 
was  a  tiny  person,  the  exquisite  kind  of  little  old  lady 
one  wants  to  put  on  a  whatnot  and  she  charmed  me 
completely,  although  she  embarrassed  me.  Mrs.  Zieg- 
feld brought  out  her  special  recipe  book  crammed 
with  instructions  handed  down  for  generations  on  the 
making  of  hundreds  of  French  and  German  sauces 

161 


162  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

and  viands.  She  took  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that  her 
son's  wife  would  enjoy  preparing  with  her  own  hands 
the  strudels  and  soups,  pot  roasts,  fritters  and  pastries 
her  son  had  relished  as  a  boy.  I  play-acted  the  best  I 
could,  but  Mother  Ziegfeld  soon  discovered,  to  her 
chagrin,  that  Flo  had  married  a  frivolous  actress  who 
needed  the  assistance  of  a  butler  to  brew  a  pot  of 
tea. 

Flo  and  I  had  the  summer  together  in  New  York 
after  the  Chicago  run.  "Now  that  I  am  a  married 
woman,"  I  said,  "now  I  can  go  to  Claridge's,"  naming 
the  smart  restaurant  I  had  never  seen  because  Charles 
Frohman  kept  me  under  such  close  wraps.  "Aw,  who 
wants  to  go  there?  We  go  fishing  tomorrow,,,  said  Flo. 

And  so  we  went  fishing,  to  Montauk  Point  and  to 
Fire  Island,  and  although  there  is  nothing  I  more 
sincerely  detest  than  fixing  a  worm  to  a  hook  or  un- 
tangling a  struggling  bass,  I  thought  it  was  all  special 
and  romantic  and  divinely  ordained.  But  one  evening 
on  the  return  by  boat  from  Fire  Island,  when  the  fog 
moved  over  us  in  glamorous  shrouds  and  the  waves 
tossed  us  with  some  hint  of  danger  as  we  picked  up 
the  lights  of  New  York  in  the  distance,  I  sighed  and 
embraced  the  world  in  all  its  loveliness  and  mur- 
mured to  my  husband:  "Darling,  isn't  it  all  wonder- 
ful?" 

Flo  did  not  reply.  He  was  fast  asleep.  I  began  to 
suspect  that  perhaps  the  honeymoon  was  drawing  to 
a  close. 

Hastings,   I   learned,   was   making   him   nervous. 


THE   FIRST  YEAR  163 

"Maybe  you  don't  like  living  in  the  country,"  I  sug- 
gested, fearful  that  he  would  agree  with  me. 

He  did.  "Oh,  I  dunno,  stone  walls  around  me,  and 
that  big  iron  gate  out  front.  I  feel  locked  up,"  he  said. 

Later,  he  came  to  love  Burkely  Crest,  especially 
after  he  had  begun  to  transform  it  according  to  his 
own  extraordinary  scale  and  whim,  but  all  during  our 
first  year  Mr.  Ziegfeld  was  restless.  For  one  thing,  he 
was  broke.  I  realized  this  for  the  first  time  by  the 
present  he  gave  me  on  my  first  birthday  with  him. 
He  went  out  into  the  garden  and  plucked  a  single  red 
rose,  wrapped  two  one  hundred  dollar  bills  around 
the  stem,  and  presented  this  to  me  at  breakfast  with 
an  apology.  "All  I  got,"  he  mumbled. 

At  that  time  his  income  was  derived  chiefly  from 
percentages  on  the  talents  of  Anna  Held,  Lillian 
Lorraine,  Bert  Williams  and  other  players  under  per- 
sonal contract  to  him.  Ziegfeld  earned  millions  but 
he  never  saved  a  ha'penny.  Money  had  no  meaning 
for  him  as  capital  or  investment.  It  was  something 
he  used,  like  scenery  or  music,  with  which  to  pro- 
duce shows,  or  something  he  played  with  when  he 
gambled.  Many  times,  to  my  precise  knowledge,  he 
deliberately  spent  more  on  a  production  than  it  could 
possibly  return  even  as  a  smash  hit  with  all  seats  sold 
out  for  a  full  season. 

But  one  day  I  received  a  notice  from  a  bank  that 
I  had  overdrawn  some  nine  hundred  dollars.  It  was 
not  serious.  I  had  money  in  other  banks.  But  Flo 
purported  to  be  astonished. 

"Don't  you  know  about  keeping  check  stubs?"  he 


164  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

said.  His  own  financial  arrangements,  involving  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars,  were  as  casual  as  "How- 
do-you-do"  but  he  was  amazed  by  any  one  around 
him  who  was  not  a  precisionist. 

To  add  more  confusion  to  our  already  scrambled 
honeymoon,  the  Frohman  office  now  decided  to  pun- 
ish me  for  marrying  Ziegfeld.  Up  to  this  time  I  had 
often  played  important  one-night  stands  between 
longer  engagements  of  three  to  four  weeks  in  big 
cities  on  the  road,  but  now,  with  Jerry  a  hit,  the 
Frohmans  and  Alf  Hayman  deliberately  scheduled 
me  in  September  for  seventy-two  one-night  stands 
with  hardly  a  breather  between  jumps.  I  had  to  ac- 
cept this  with  what  grace  I  could  muster  or  lose  my 
place  in  the  theater— or  so  I  thought  then.  This  time 
Mother  could  not  accompany  me  and,  obviously,  Flo 
Ziegfeld  could  hardly  make  a  nationwide  tour  with 
me  under  the  Frohman  banner. 

Flo  prepared  a  map  for  mother  with  little  flags 
showing  my  itinerary  and  joined  me  when  he  could. 
We  met  in  Philadelphia,  Galveston,  San  Antonio,  Los 
Angeles.  Flo  would  arrive,  as  I  have  said,  with  his 
things  wrapped  in  a  newspaper,  then  reach  in  his 
pocket  and  hand  me  a  diamond  and  sapphire  collar. 

At  Galveston  I  saw  him  trap  himself  with  a  typi- 
cal Ziegfeld  gesture.  We  had  hired  a  car  to  take  us 
sight-seeing  and  came  across  an  interesting-looking 
Mexican  peddling  hot  tamales.  "Let's  have  one,"  I 
suggested. 

"A  dollar's  worth,"  Flo  said  to  the  man.  There  was 
no  such  thing  as  "one"  of  anything  for  Flo.  I  suppose 


THE   FIRST   YEAR  165 

he  did  not  know,  either,  that  there  were  denomina- 
tions of  money  in  sums  less  than  a  dollar.  He  was  a 
baffled  man  when  the  peddler  left  him  with  fifty  hot 
tamales  in  his  lap. 

I  went  on  to  San  Francisco  and  Flo  returned  to  the 
Ansonia  in  New  York.  I  had  begun  to  hear,  from 
various  friends  who  thoughtfully  told  me  things  for 
my  own  good,  certain  rumors  of  Flo's  attentions  to 
other  girls.  One  night  I  had  been  disturbed  at  a  hotel 
to  see  him  emerging  from  the  room  of  an  attractive 
little  dancing  girl.  But  he  had  easily  explained  that. 
It  was  a  matter  of  business,  and  interviews  between 
dancers  and  producers  in  hotel  rooms  were  not,  after 
all,  uncommon.  I  had  some  misgivings,  but  it  was 
not  difficult  to  brush  them  aside. 

In  San  Francisco  I  received  several  telephone  calls 
from  Flo.  Transcontinental  conversations  were  a 
novelty  then,  requiring  great  patience  and  waiting, 
a  great  deal  of  shouting,  and  many  inquiries  of  "Can 
you  hear  me?"  There  is  a  story  in  these  telephone 
calls. 

Immediately  after  our  marriage  I  met  one  of  Flo's 
principal  aides,  an  extremely  amiable  young  man 
whom  Flo  was  immensely  fond  of.  This  was  Gene 
Buck,  in  whom  Flo  placed  more  confidence,  I  think, 
than  anyone  else  in  his  organization.  Gene  was  a  per- 
son of  great  integrity  and  great  talent,  a  song  writer 
of  real  distinction,  and  an  assistant  with  exactly  the 
high  level  of  good  taste  that  Flo  always  demanded. 
He  was  good-looking,  good-natured,  and  possessed 
of  charm— but  to  my  shame  I  have  to  report  truthfully 


166  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

that  I  was  a  bit  on  the  lofty  side  at  this  time.  In  short, 
I  was  snooty.  I  think  that  women  who  are  jealous  of 
their  husband's  business  friendships  are  inane  and 
wretched  women,  but  I  was  guilty  of  that  kind  of 
jealousy.  Gene  Buck,  who  became  president  of  ascap, 
has  undoubtedly  forgiven  me  long  ago. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  Gene  was  in  Flo's  office  all  the 
time  for  the  two  whole  days  that  it  took  him  to  get 
me  on  the  telephone  in  San  Francisco.  Time  after 
time  he  would  hear  Flo  grumble  or  shout,  "Hello? 
San  Francisco?  Hello,  Frisco?  Hello— Frisco— " 

And  the  result  was  a  song,  one  of  the  hits  of  a 
subsequent  Follies.  That's  how  "Hello  Frisco"  was 
inspired. 

My  tour  ended  in  Los  Angeles  where  the  first  great 
movie-makers,  Ince  and  Lasky  and  De  Mille  and  D. 
W.  Griffith,  had  opened  studios  in  barns  and  vacant 
lots  in  a  pepper-tree-lined  village  which  had  begun 
a  few  years  before  as  a  suburb  for  retired  Iowans. 
This  town  was  called  Hollywood,  if  you  can  call  it 
a  town.  It  was  a  village. 

But  Thomas  H.  Ince,  one  of  the  great  pioneers  of 
the  screen,  had  a  fine  studio  out  in  Santa  Monica  and 
he  immediately  set  about  to  convince  me  that  I  ought 
to  become  a  movie  star.  I  was  attracted  by  his  offer 
because  it  meant  an  enormous  amount  of  money, 
about  three  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  one  picture, 
which,  since  it  was  free  of  income  tax,  compared  a 
good  deal  more  than  favorably  with  what  most  stars 
command  today.  I  also  met  Jesse  L.  Lasky,  who  made 
interesting  overtures.  I  still  have,  dated  June  18, 1915, 


THE   FIRST   YEAR  167 

a  letter  signed  by  Mr.  Lasky  and  think  it  might  amuse 
you  to  read  it  in  full.  The  letterhead  listed  Mr.  Lasky 
as  president,  Samuel  Goldwyn  as  general  manager, 
and  Cecil  B.  De  Mille  as  director  general  of  the  "Jesse 
L.  Lasky  Feature  Play  Company,"  of  6284  Selma 
Avenue,  Hollywood,  California.  Here  it  is: 

This  is  simply  to  let  you  know  that  I  have  written 
to  Mr.  Goldwyn,  our  general  manager,  at  our  New 
York  office,  and  have  repeated  to  him  our  conversa- 
tion over  the  'phone.  He  now  understands  that  if  you 
should  suddenly  decide  to  close  with  any  firm  other 
than  ourselves,  before  doing  so,  you  will  wire  me, 
thus  giving  us  a  chance  to  compete  for  your  services 
should  we  desire  to  do  so.  I  also  have  told  him  that 
you  will  probably  leave  the  entire  matter  rest  until 
you  reach  New  York  about  the  first  of  August  when 
Mr.  Goldwyn  can  meet  you  and  Mr.  Ziegfeld  to- 
gether. I  feel  that  this  would  be  the  best  plan  for 
all  concerned  as  you  will  then  be  able  to  ascertain 
just  how  many  weeks  you  can  devote  to  pictures,  the 
situation  concerning  your  new  play,  etc. 

In  the  meantime,  allow  me  to  thank  you  for  giving 
my  firm  the  consideration  as  expressed  above.  I  have 
a  feeling  that  before  long,  you  will  be  occupying  the 
pretty  dressing  room  which  I  showed  you  and  we 
shall  be  busily  engaged  in  helping  to  preserve  for 
future  generations  of  theatregoers  Miss  Billie  Burke 
at  the  height  of  her  career. 

The  newspapers  immediately  published  stories 
about  these  negotiations  and  the  result  was  a  fast 
telegram  from  Hayman: 


168  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

IF  YOU  SIGN  UP  WITH  PICTURES  BEFORE  WE  SEE  YOU 
AGAIN  WE  WILL  NOT  CONTINUE  WITH  YOU  FOR 
ANOTHER   SEASON. 

I  replied,  just  as  fast: 

I  HAVE  DONE  NOTHING  UP  TO  NOW  WAITING  TO 
HAVE  TALK  WITH  YOU  ABOUT  PICTURES.  BUT  ANY 
MORE  IRATE  TELEGRAMS  FROM  YOU  AND  I  WILL 
SIGN  IMMEDIATELY. 

This  reply  indicates,  you  will  please  observe,  con- 
siderable development  in  me.  Even  a  few  months  ago 
I  should  not  have  dared  send  such  a  wire  to  Hayman. 
But  Hayman's  character  had  not  developed  at  all. 

He  replied: 

WE  WILL  HAVE  NONE  OF  OUR  PEOPLE  IN  PICTURES 
AND  THIS  MEANS  YOU. 

When  I  reached  New  York,  unheralded  and  un- 
met by  the  Frohman  office,  I  was  astonished  to  find 
that  Flo  had  leased  a  yacht.  He  had  this  beautiful 
thing  moored  up  in  the  Hudson  and  from  circumstan- 
tial evidence  there  had  been  any  number  of  gay 
parties  on  it.  I  was  a  little  suspicious,  but  the  main 
thing  on  my  mind  then  was  the  possible  conflict  be- 
tween our  careers.  It  was  apparent  that  the  Frohman 
office  was  not  charmed  by  the  notion  of  providing 
interesting  employment  for  me  for  quite  a  while.  An 
actress  is  a  woman  who  acts.  I  was  not  fetched  by 
the  prospect  of  devoting  myself  permanently  to  being 
chatelaine  of  Burkely  Crest,  even  as  the  wife  of  Flo 


THE   FIRST  YEAR  169 

Ziegfeld.  I  decided  in  the  end  that  the  best  course 
for  me  was  to  make  some  movies.  I  told  Flo  that  I 
thought  I  should  go  with  Ince. 

Such  a  move  was  a  good  business  deal  for  the 
family.  Flo,  as  my  manager,  would  make  a  consider- 
able sum  of  money  too.  He  was  not  eager  to  see  me 
leave  for  California.  We  both  understood  the  dangers 
of  such  a  separation,  but  we  were  show  folks.  Flo 
approved  the  plan.  I  trotted  down  to  the  Frohman 
office,  was  grudgingly  admitted  to  the  presence  of 
the  great  Alf ,  and  I  made  my  announcement  firm  and 
terse. 

"I  am  through.  I  am  going  to  do  a  picture,"  I  said. 
It  was  as  simple  as  that.  It  might  never  have  hap- 
pened if  C.  F.  had  been  alive. 

Just  before  I  left,  Flo  announced  a  new  plan  of 
his  own.  He  said  he  was  going  to  open  a  roof  garden 
where  people  could  have  dinners  and  late  suppers 
while  they  watched  entertainers  on  the  stage.  I  was 
horrified. 

"And  you,  I  suppose,  will  walk  around  like  a  waiter 
with  a  napkin  on  your  arm,"  I  told  Flo.  "Why,  it's 
the  silliest  thing  I  ever  heard  of.  The  great  Ziegfeld!" 

The  venture  became  Flo's  world-famous  "Ziegfeld 
Roof,"  and  it  taught  me  a  handsome  lesson.  Never 
again  did  I  offer  a  word  of  advice  or  criticism  about 
my  husband's  business. 

My  salary  from  Thomas  H.  Ince  was  ten  thousand 
dollars  a  week,  but  when  I  arrived  in  October  I  found 
that  Mr.  Ince  was  nowhere  near  ready  to  start  shoot- 
ing. He  hadn't  a  story,  even,  and  he  was  as  uncon- 


170 


WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 


cerned  as  if  he  were  keeping  his  cook  waiting.  This 
habit  of  employing  people  at  extraordinary  salaries 
and  then  forgetting  about  them  was  born  early  in  the 
motion  picture  business  and  is  today,  of  course,  one 
of  the  most  time-blessed  traditions  of  a  factory  town 
which  prefers  to  do  everything  by  rote.  Ince  disap- 
peared into  the  Catalina  hills  for  three  months,  un- 
ruffled about  my  salary  and  about  other  mounting 
expenses. 

I  brought  Mother  out  for  this  adventure,  along 
with  Cherry  and  my  little  cousin  Dudie,  a  cook,  a 
housemaid,  and  a  chauffeur.  We  took  a  fine  house  in 
Santa  Monica  with  a  view  of  the  ocean,  and  finally 
I  went  to  work  in  a  picture  called  Peggy. 

William  Desmond  was  my  leading  man.  I  played 
the  part  of  a  girl  from  Scotland  who,  for  some  plot 
motivation  I  cannot  for  the  life  of  me  recall,  dressed 
as  a  boy.  Ince  built  an  entire  fishing  village  near  the 
ocean,  erected  a  beautiful  little  chapel— it  stood  until 
four  or  five  years  ago  where  the  road  winds  down 
from  Topangah  Canyon  to  the  Pacific— and  used  back- 
ground music  for  the  first  time  in  motion  picture 
history. 

Before  I  completed  Peggy,  Ince  made  me  an  offer 
which  unquestionably  would  have  changed  my  life 
pattern  from  then  on.  He  offered  me  a  five-year  con- 
tract. I  would  have  become  one  of  the  first  motion 
picture  stars,  and  under  the  brilliant  guidance  of 
Thomas  H.  Ince  I  have  every  reason  to  think  that  I 
should  have  gone  onward  and  upwards  with  the 
motion  picture  arts,  and  might  have  been  well  estab- 


THE   FIRST  YEAR  171 

lished  in  both  romance  and  comedy  by  the  time  the 
cinema  found  its  voice  in  1928;  and  then,  of  course, 
I  think  I  would  have  been  better  off  than  ever.  So 
few  actors  or  actresses  at  that  time  had  had  stage 
training.  After  all,  reading  lines  was  one  of  my 
specialties. 

This  was  a  turning  point  in  the  road  and  this  time 
I  recognized  it.  I  saw  the  possibilities— some  of  them, 
at  any  rate— and  I  weighed  them.  This  was  the  in- 
evitable conflict  that  at  some  time  or  another  must 
be  faced  and  decided  by  all  women  who  have  a  pro- 
fession or  a  career.  I  thought  this  through.  If  I  stayed 
in  Hollywood,  the  result  was  as  predictable  as  to- 
morrow's sunrise.  I  could  not  hope  to  remain  Mrs. 
Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.,  and  at  the  same  time  become  a 
motion  picture  star.  To  stay  in  Hollywood  meant  that 
my  marriage  had  little  chance  of  enduring.  And  so  I 
made  the  immemorial  decision  that  has  been  happily 
made  by  so  many  other  women.  I  chose  my  husband 
over  my  career.  Not,  however,  without  prayer  and 
tears,  and  not  without  several  troublesome  scenes. 

While  I  was  working  on  Peggy  I  began  to  hear  dis- 
turbing news.  This  news  came,  as  it  always  comes, 
from  the  best-intentioned  friends.  It  is  not  a  fact,  in 
my  opinion,  that  "the  wife  is  always  the  last  to  hear." 
Not  if  she  knows  at  least  two  other  women.  They  will 
hasten  breathlessly  to  back  fence  or  to  Western  Union 
and  tell  you  what  you  should  know  for  your  own 
good. 

Some  of  my  friends  wired  me  the  name  of  Olive 


1  i  2  wim    a    FEATHER   on    \n    NOSE 

Thomas.  Some  asked  me  point-blank  when  I  would 
divorce  Flo. 

Miss  Thomas,  whom  Flo  had  featured  on  his  roof 
garden,  had  a  beautiful  little  (ace,  a  heart-shaped 
Irish  face,  with  shadowy  dark  hair  and  deep  blue 
eyes.  She  was  one  of  the  girls  Flo  rolled  twenty-dollar 
gold  pieces  with  on  the  roof.  The  girls  always  won. 

My  friends  told  me,  true  or  false.  Interesting  anec- 
dotes about  yachting  parties,  and  under  the  impetus 
of  these  dispatches  my  rapidly  developing  character 
took  a  new  turn  which  surprised  even  me.  I  found  a 
good  deal  of  unsuspeeted  salt  in  my  make-up  and 
enjoyed  a  thorough-going  lit  of  blazing,  red-headed 
jealousy.  1  sulked,  wept,  and  wailed.  Part  of  my  dis- 
tress o(  course,  was  sheer  curiosity,  but  chiefly  I 
suffered  from  a  sense  oi  bitterly  outraged  justice.  A 
woman  who  has  decided  to  give  up  a  career  for  a 
man  is  not  the  most  tolerant  person  in  the  world  when 
another  woman  is  mentioned,  especially  when  the 
other  woman  is  a  famous  beauty. 

When  Peggy  was  finished  I  fled  to  San  Franeiseo 
to  hide  my  head.  Finally,  1  wired  Flo  to  come  out 
and  talk  things  over.  I  had  worked  myself  into  a  state 
oi  temper  that  demanded  expression.  1  was  pretty 
dramatic  about  it.  1  pla\ed  the  scene  big,  with  ges- 
tures, and  1  covered  a  lot  of  territory. 

Flo  sat  in  my  hotel  room  quietly  smoking.  Finally 
he  said,  "Look.  Billie,  you  can't  believe  all  you  will 
always  hear  about  me  and  various  girls.  You  are 
always  going  to  hear  that  kind  of  thing.  1  have  trusted 


THE    FIRST   YEAR 


173 


you.  I  always  trust  you.  Now  you  have  got  to  give 
me  the  benefit  of  the  doubt." 

I  quarreled  at  him  for  two  days.  He  was  a  dreadful 
man  to  quarrel  with.  He  just  sat  there  puffing  his 
cigars,  saying  nothing.  But  one  late  afternoon  when 
I  had  almost  exhausted  my  vocabulary  he  arched  an 
eyebrow  at  me  and  used  the  little  voice  to  mumble, 
"The  trouble  with  you,  Billie,  is  that  when  you  accuse 
me  you  always  pick  the  wrong  girl." 

This  was  my  cue  to  tear  the  draperies  off  the  win- 
dows and  throw  the  chinaware,  all  of  which  I  did 
energetically,  bringing  down  the  curtain  to  that  scene 
in  a  tantrum.  I  doubted  at  the  time  if  Mrs.  Fiske 
could  have  done  it  better.  But  there  was  no  applause. 

I  returned  to  New  York  but  not  with  Flo.  I  wanted 
very  much  to  return  to  Flo.  I  wanted  him  to  beg  me 
to  return,  but  Mr.  Ziegfeld,  who  never  uttered  a  hard 
word  to  me  in  all  our  quarrels,  was  infuriatingly  pa- 
tient and  as  cool  as  if  he  had  written  the  script.  But 
I  found  reason  for  my  return— and  so  did  he— in  an 
arrangement  for  me  to  star  in  a  picture  called  Glorias 
Romance  by  Rupert  Hughes,  which  was  to  be  filmed 
in  Florida.  There  were  three  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars in  it  for  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ziegfeld  and  we  used  this 
as  our  excuse. 

In  New  York  I  got  word  that  Miss  Thomas  had 
revived  her  interest  in  Jack  Pickford,  Mary's  brother. 
And  Flo  after  a  month  came  to  me  and  announced 
quite  calmly,  with  no  explanations,  excuses,  or  repre- 
sentations of  being  sorry,  that  everything  was  now 
straightened  out,  that  we  had  nothing  more  to  worry 


174  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

about.  The  telltale  quirks  at  the  corners  of  his  mouth 
which  always  announced  when  Flo  was  being  cava- 
lier with  the  truth  were  absent  this  time.  I  felt  that 
my  marriage  was  safe  for  a  little  while. 

But  the  facts  of  life  with  Flo  Ziegfeld  now  revealed 
themselves  to  me  plainly.  I  perceived  that  I  was  des- 
tined to  be  jealous  of  the  entire  Follies  chorus  as  well 
as  the  Follies  star  list  for  the  rest  of  my  married  life. 
I  primped  my  curls,  powdered  my  nose,  and  set  my- 
self to  the  chore,  a  rather  staggering  assignment.  But 
I  was  young.  Still,  one  of  the  first  things  I  did  was 
to  discover  a  brand-new  girl. 

I  first  became  aware  of  her  during  Glorias  Ro- 
mance in  Florida,  but  I  did  not  meet  her  until  Octo- 
ber 23,  1916,  at  the  Ansonia  in  New  York.  She  had  a 
thatch  of  red  hair,  a  beautiful  body,  and  blue  eyes— 
a  real  Ziegfeld  girl.  She  weighed  nine  and  a  half 
pounds  and  we  named  her  Patricia  Burke  Ziegfeld. 

Irving  Berlin  was  my  first  caller  after  Patricia's 
arrival  and  Flo  was  late.  He  wandered  in  looking  a 
little  sad. 

"What  do  you  know,"  he  said.  "Lorraine  got  mar- 
ried. Imagine  that!" 

I  was  not  amused. 

At  about  this  time  Flo  and  Charles  Dillingham  had 
combined  their  resources  to  take  over  a  new  theater 
and  to  put  on  a  ginormous  production  called  Miss 
1916,  starring  Marie  Dressier  and  Leon  Errol.  This 
meant  that  Flo  was  busy  and  late  almost  every  night, 
so  that  on  the  few  evenings  when  I  felt  free  to  leave 
my  baby  I  could  arrange  small  parties  of  friends  for 


THE   FIRST  YEAR  175 

dinners  and  the  theater.  Actually,  even  as  a  new 
mother,  I  began  to  see  more  plays  than  I  had  ever 
been  accustomed  to  before.  One  of  these  was  The 
Show  of  Wonders,  with  music  by  Sigmund  Romberg. 

And  there  danced  onto  the  stage  the  most  refresh- 
ing, smilingest,  delightful  child  I  had  ever  clapped 
wide  eyes  upon. 

"She's  marvelous,"  I  whispered.  "Who  is  she?" 

One  of  my  theater-wise  friends  told  me. 

"Used  to  be  known  as  'Miss  Sugarplum.'  Real 
name's  Mary  Ellen  Reynolds.  Comes  from  Louisville. 
Been  in  vaudeville  all  over  the  world  with  her  sisters. 
Known  now  as  Marilyn  Miller." 

I  was  so  charmed  with  this  confection  of  a  girl  that 
I  told  Flo  about  her  at  once,  full  of  enthusiasm. 

"But  she  does  her  hair  all  wrong,"  I  remember  say- 
ing. "She  isn't  costumed  properly.  She  has  a  sweet 
voice  but  not  much  of  it  and  I've  seen  better  danc- 
ing-" 

"So  you  want  me  to  look  at  a  girl  who  can't  dress, 
can't  dance,  and  can't  sing?  For  the  Follies?99  Flo 
grinned. 

"But  she  makes  the  most  enchanting  effect.  A  de- 
lightful thing  happens  when  she  comes  on  stage.  Her 
smile—" 

But  Flo  would  not  walk  around  the  block  to  dis- 
cover a  new  star  and  he  discounted  my  report.  Almost 
invariably,  he  preferred  to  wait  until  a  player  had 
been  made  famous  by  someone  else  or  had  moved 
closer  to  the  New  Amsterdam  Theater.  Then  he 
would  cheerfully  pay  a  thousand  dollars  more  a  week 


176  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

to  get  that  star  under  contract  to  him.  He  put  me  off 
about  Marilyn  Miller  for  almost  two  years.  Miss 
Miller  did  not  appear  in  the  Ziegfeld  Follies  until 
1918. 

Eventually,  I  suppose,  she  would  have  made  the 
Follies  without  any  recommendation  from  me,  but  it 
is  a  passing  strange  thing  that  I  worked  so  hard 
trying  to  introduce  Marilyn  Miller  and  Florenz 
Ziegfeld,  Jr. 


14.    MENAGERIE 

While  I  was  concerning  myself  with  hesitant  ges- 
tures toward  a  career,  and  with  that  lively 
production  of  my  own  called  Patricia,  my  disturbing 
husband  took  over  Broadway  as  if  it  were  a  province 
and  he  a  sovereign  with  banners.  He  became  "The 
Great  Ziegfeld,"  and  "Follies  Girl"  entered  the  lan- 
guage as  the  ultimate  synonym  for  glamor.  He  put 
money  into  his  shows— his  own,  or  Charles  Dilling- 
ham's, or  anybody's— with  the  prodigality  of  a  rich 
child  at  a  candy  counter,  always  seeking  double 
handfuls  of  richness,  sweetness  or  novelty.  But  then, 
whether  he  had  spent  a  quarter  of  a  million  or  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars  on  one  production,  he  in- 
variably belabored  and  drove  all  his  associates  to  the 
point  of  yearning  for  straightjackets  until  he  achieved 
in  the  end  the  magnificent,  funny,  tasteful  spectacles 
that  were  the  Ziegfeld  Follies  of  those  amazing  years. 

In  1914  Flo  starred  Anne  Pennington,  Vera  Michel- 
ena,  Ed  Wynn,  Leon  Errol  and  Bert  Williams,  but 
even  these  ripe  personalities  were  not  enough.  In 
1915  he  added  Olive  Thomas,  Mae  Murray,  W.  C. 
Fields  and  Ina  Claire.  In  1916  came  Frances  White 
and  Lily  an  Tashman,  and  in  1917  there  appeared 
Eddie  Cantor,  Will  Rogers  and  Peggy  Hopkins  Joyce. 

During  the  season  of  1915-16  Will  Rogers  made  his 

177 


178  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

first  success  in  the  legitimate  theater  (he  had  been  a 
vaudeville  roper  before  that)  in  Hands  Up.  A  too- 
hastily  lowered  drop  which  persisted  in  catching  on 
his  rope,  causing  the  audience  to  refuse  to  let  the 
show  go  on  until  Will  finished  his  trick,  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  increasing  Will's  reputation.  As  a 
result,  Flo  engaged  him  for  his  roof  show,  where  he 
also  tried  out  Eddie  Cantor  before  promoting  them 
both  to  the  Follies. 

Then  Flo  turned  his  attention  to  Burkely  Crest  and 
made  a  production  out  of  that.  We  moved  there  when 
Pat  was  three  weeks  old. 

Burkely  Crest  by  this  time  had  been  expanded  by 
a  number  of  acres  in  Hastings-on-Hudson,  partly  due 
to  Mother's  enterprise;  in  many  ways  she  shared  with 
Flo  the  conviction  that  if  a  thing  were  good,  then 
more  of  the  same  was  essential.  Flowers  grew  every- 
where, in  hothouses  or  in  rhythmically  arranged  rows, 
like  plumed  chorus  girls,  but  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  blossoms  burgeoning  outdoors  were  not  enough 
flowers  for  Flo.  He  ordered  in  addition  great  arm- 
loads of  fresh  cut  flowers  from  professional  nurseries, 
always  including  battalions  of  American  Beauties, 
often  with  stems  two  yards  long.  And  the  moment  a 
petal  wilted,  they  were  thrown  out. 

He  planted  the  meadow  through  which  the  road 
wound  from  gate  to  house  with  a  constellation  of 
hyacinths  and  daffodils,  set  twenty-four  towering 
blue  spruces,  purchased  at  a  mighty  price  from  Ben- 
jamin Duke,  on  each  side  leading  up  to  the  house, 


MENAGERIE  179 

and  at  the  gate  planted  English  box  which  became 
his  special  pride. 

During  some  of  our  quarrels  he  would  change  into 
the  high  voice  and  regard  me  plaintively. 

"All  right,  Bill,"  he  would  say.  "But  who  gets  my 
trees?" 

Then  the  animals  began  to  arrive.  We  became  the 
proprietors  of  a  herd  of  deer,  ten  head  in  all,  and  then 
of  two  bears  which  lived  with  us  until  they  became 
dangerous  nuisances  and  departed  for  the  zoo.  We 
also  had  two  lion  cubs,  a  regiment  of  partridges  and 
pheasants  with  their  own  special  preserve  of  several 
acres,  innumerable  cockatoos  and  parrots,  an  ele- 
phant, and  later  a  pony  that  had  been  ridden  by  the 
Prince  of  Wales. 

The  elephant  arrived  in  charge  of  a  keeper  with  a 
costly  howdah,  or  saddle.  He  was  a  baby,  weighing 
only  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  was  the  pet  of 
everybody  on  the  place,  and  enjoyed  strong  chewing 
tobacco  or  cigarettes  to  eat.  He  became  a  nuisance 
after  he  discovered  the  kitchen,  trumpeting  and 
storming  the  doors  to  get  in,  and  on  one  occasion 
trapped  our  cook  Delia  Leonard  and  almost  squeezed 
the  life  from  her  in  his  passion  for  Uneeda  biscuits. 
Eventually,  our  elephant  had  to  join  the  circus. 

Then  we  had  buffaloes.  Flo  had  been  doing  a  show 
with  the  talented  writer  J.  P.  McAvoy,  with  whom 
Flo  did  not  get  on  so  well.  One  of  the  reasons  why 
they  did  not  agree,  it  turned  out,  was  that  in  this  pro- 
duction, which  was  labeled  Americana,  Flo  ardently 
desired  to  have  two  buffaloes.  Even  after  he  had 


180        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

purchased  the  animals  he  could  not  persuade  Mr. 
McAvoy  to  accept  them  on  stage— a  strange,  unrea- 
sonable prejudice,  Flo  thought.  So  he  brought  the 
buffaloes  home  instead. 

Almost  at  once,  one  of  them  had  a  baby.  I  recall 
this  especially  because  on  that  day  there  was  an 
eclipse. 

"This,"  I  said,  "does  not  seem  like  the  Flo  Ziegfeld 
I  know.  How  does  it  happen  that  you  are  not  having 
two  eclipses?  One  eclipse  for  ordinary  folk,  but  surely 
two  for  Burkely  Crest!" 

After  a  Follies  tryout  in  Atlantic  City,  the  house- 
hold was  gifted  with  seven  dwarf  ponies.  These  had 
the  run  of  the  place,  preferring  to  eat  flowers  but 
often  nibbling  ears  if  they  could  catch  you  reading 
in  the  garden. 

Charlie  Dillingham  kidded  Flo  continually  about 
the  pheasant  preserves. 

"Flo  likes  to  go  into  that  enclosure,"  he  said,  "be- 
cause it  gives  him  the  same  feeling  of  bravery  that  a 
lion  tamer  experiences  when  he  goes  into  the  lions' 
cage." 

Also  there  were  geese,  lambs,  ducks,  three  hundred 
chickens,  parrots,  and  fifteen  dogs. 

Flo  had  a  playhouse  built  for  Patricia  that  was 
a  replica  of  Mount  Vernon,  authentic  in  every  detail, 
equipped  and  furnished  like  the  original,  but  this 
was  not  enough.  Flo  had  three  hundred  geraniums 
planted  around  it  and  established  on  the  front  porch 
a  great  white  cockatoo  with  a  golden  crest.  General 
Washington,  I  think,  would  have  been  astonished. 


Underwood    d~    Underwood 
In  Xoel  Coward's  The  Marquise  (New  York.  1929) 


2    CC 


zf 


Ctf 


MENAGERIE  181 

One  afternoon  I  returned  home  late  to  find  Sidney, 
Flo's  valet,  and  Delia  whispering  and  grinning  in  the 
library.  Sidney  was  as  proper  as  an  engraved  invita- 
tion and  always  called  me  "Madam."  He  straightened 
up  and  addressed  me  solemnly. 

"Madam,"  he  said,  "Mr.  Ziegfeld  has  done  it  again." 

I  did  not  know  whether  to  expect  zebras  or  a  mink 
farm,  but  they  led  me  to  the  dining  room.  We  had  a 
rather  large  dining  room  which  had  been  carefully 
decorated  and  furnished  with  the  correct  formal 
things,  but  now  it  looked  as  if  the  Imperial  Russian 
Court  had  launched  a  give-away  program  with  the 
Imperial  crockery.  Every  sideboard  and  table,  as  well 
as  the  floor,  was  covered  with  chinaware,  all  marked 
with  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  late  Emperor  Nicholas 
II,  formerly  used  for  state  banquets.  There  were  doz- 
ens of  tall  vases  and  other  pieces  "for  pretty"  only, 
each  of  them  so  large  that  two  men  were  required  to 
lift  them. 

All  told,  there  was  a  complete  service  for  one 
hundred  guests. 

Flo  came  in. 

"What  in  the  world  is  this?"  I  demanded.  "What 
can  I  do  with  all  this  magnificence?  Flo— it  would 
take  twelve  footmen  just  to  handle  it,  and  it  needs  a 
dining  room  as  large  as  Madison  Square  Garden.  Flo, 
are  you  crazy!  How  much  did  it  cost?" 

"Just  a  little  present  I  picked  up  for  you,"  Flo  said. 

"How  much?"  I  said. 

"Oh,  not  much.  I  got  a  bargain." 

As  it  turned  out,  he  had  got  a  bargain.  He  had  paid 


L82  WITH   A   FEATHER   OX    MY    NOSE 

onlv  thirty-eight  thousand  dollars  for  this  little  gift 
he  just  picked  up  for  me.  He  was  very  sad  when  I 
made  him  send  it  back. 

Later,  when  I  was  in  Palm  Beach,  he  saw  a  set  of 
hand-decorated  plates  at  Marshall  Field's,  bought 
them  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  and  had  them 
shipped  to  Florida.  They  were  unusual  and  useful. 
Flo  was  always  likely  to  make  a  too-lavish  gesture  on 
his  first  impulses,  but  before  he  was  through  he 
wound  up  in  good  taste.  Xo  matter  what  the  expense, 
of  course. 

Every  gesture  he  made  was  large,  at  home  or  in 
the  theater,  but  the  key  to  Flo's  enormous  successes 
was,  I  have  always  thought,  his  love  of  color  and  his 
impeccable  skill  in  using  it.  He  had  discovered  Joseph 
Urban  toiling  in  a  Boston  attic  and  promoted  him 
overnight  to  design  Follies  sets  because  he  saw  in- 
stantly that  this  man  was  no  more  abashed  by  color 
than  Tintoretto  or  Matisse.  But  Flo  had  some  pecu- 
liarities about  color.  He  admired  pink  and  white, 
despised  violet,  and  always  insisted,  whatever  the 
scene,  that  his  girls  "come  on"  bathed  in  pure  white 
gleaming  light,  which  after  all  was  only  common 
sense.  The  colors  were  background.  The  girls  were 
to  be  seen. 

We  began  to  entertain  at  Burkelv  Crest  on  a  scale 
we  had  not  imagined  before.  I  suspect  that  I  am 
essentially  the  tea-cozy  type  of  hostess,  but  not  Flo. 
One  day  when  I  had  been  ill  Flo  took  over,  called  in 
Delia,  and  planned  a  dinner  party. 

"How  manv,  Mr.  Ziecfeld?" 


"Small  party,  Delia.  About  forty." 

Delia  and  I  knew  that  this  meant  sixty. 

"Hois  d"oeuvresT  Mr.  Ziegfekl?*' 

"Yes,  something  unusual.  And  let's  have  terrapin. 
May  be  none  here.  IH  get  'em  by  plane.  And  better 
have  some  baby  lamb  and  brook  trout  Mrs.  Ziegfeld 
wvOi  !;/-;  i  rrr-   ;:  ~i:r  " 

>sed  season,  Mr.  ZiegfeH.* 
er  mind.  IH  attend  to  that  And  Delia,  Irving 
Berlin  will  be  here.  Better  have  frogs'  legs  for  him. 

ii-r  r.;- >:.r  ;r  r-:E 

It  was  Irving  s  birthday,  we  learned,  so  Delia 
ordered  a  special  cake.  So  did  Mr.  Ziegfeld  and  we 
had  both.  Flo  s  was  about  the  size  of  a  small  ke- 

^rmr.y  rim:  mi  "  m  :r:;;,:r:  ■■•■- :';.  m  --.  e:  m  :: 
Irving  s  "Alexander's  Ragtime  Band.9 

We  had  motion  pictures  every  night,  all  prodncers 

rmmr  :i"v;::  :;  E-mi  mm-  rimi  m  :;;  Z:mmO  : 
inspection^  and  although  we  frequenth'  invited  large 

mmmmE  ;:  mE rm  rm :. mr  r;m:E  :;  sm  mmm  Km 
chief  concern  always  was  that  every  servant  on  the 
place  found  a  comfortable  chair  to  see  the  entire 

s >.;-.••■  Or.  >m  ::-::::  mmim  m  :r-cr  ml  rm  :rm:  :;-.••' 
;:  rm  N-r'."  Ammmmm  mmmrirm  :;;  ; m  :mr  r/; 
Em:  rmm  :;  rm  r ,-rr:  m  Erym  ir  Ermim  m:E  rm 
vm.E  rri::;:.:  "mm  i^riir.  Emmmm:  :rrvr 
with  them,  but  they  understood  him  and  loved  him 
mi  mm  EmrmI  him  v.  rm  rmm:  -mmm  ::  ■ :m:  m.r: 
rrmrEErOr  :;r  rrm  mi;  mymmi  0;  1:::;^: 

'rr  ;rr  rm r;ri".  mm  :;  Ci.::'.n;.i  v:  Fmrmm  m; 


184  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

now  found  that  the  only  possible  way  to  travel  was 
by  private  car.  I  had  weaned  him  away  from  carrying 
his  belongings  in  a  newspaper  and  now  he  used  fine- 
grained leather  suitcases  and  boxes,  usually  filling 
one  end  of  the  car  with  his  personal  belongings.  On 
one  trip  to  the  Coast  I  recall  that  he  took  in  addition 
to  our  own  coach  an  entire  Pullman  for  Delia,  Sidney 
and  the  other  members  of  our  personal  staff  at  an 
added  cost  of  eleven  hundred  dollars.  When  Delia 
became  ill  he  moved  out  of  his  private  drawing  room 
and  insisted  that  she  take  it. 

Flo's  ideas  of  entertainment  were  sometimes  star- 
tling. Once,  when  we  had  taken  a  big  house  in  Palm 
Beach  on  Jungle  Road,  I  planned  a  formal  dinner 
party  for  a  number  of  guests  of  the  so-called  inter- 
national set— formal  Britishers  and  epicurean  Latins 
mixed  with  Philadelphia  society.  When  dinner  was 
served,  it  turned  out  to  be  not  what  I  had  ordered 
at  all  but  fifty  pounds  of  corned  beef  and  cabbage 
with  yellow  turnips  and  Irish  potatoes  especially  pre- 
pared by  Dinty  Moore  in  New  York  and  flown  down 
steaming  hot.  I  was  horrified  as  our  guests  began  to 
sniff  this  strange  food— but  some  of  the  ladies  ate  so 
much  that  they  had  to  be  assisted  to  their  cars.  Flo 
was  right,  as  he  always  was;  he  cared  little  for  con- 
vention but  he  knew  what  people  liked. 

Life  with  Ziegfeld  included  not  only  the  beauty 
spot  that  he  made  Burkely  Crest,  but  camping. 
Camping  a  la  Ziegfeld  in  nowise  resembled  outdoor 
life  as  practiced  by  those  rugged  young  men,  the  Boy 


MENAGERIE  185 

Scouts  of  America.  Ziegfeld  in  the  backwoods  of 
Canada  more  closely  resembled  a  rajah  on  safari  with 
carpets,  ices,  cooks,  and  distinguished  guests. 

Our  camp,  called  "Patricia,"  on  "Billie  Burke 
Island"  was  at  the  end  of  a  chain  of  lakes  some  125 
miles  northwest  of  Quebec.  It  seems  to  me  that  Flo 
once  casually  mentioned  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars  as  the  cost  of  setting  it  up. 
Item:  two  thousand  dollars  for  blankets;  item:  a  spe- 
cial chef  imported  by  arrangement  with  Dinty 
Moore;  item:  eight  guides;  item:  a  carload  of  char- 
coal. 

There  were  six  cabins  at  Camp  Patricia,  electricity, 
and  modern  plumbing.  Charles  Dillingham,  who  al- 
ways insisted  that  I  bought  only  crystal  glassware 
from  Tiffany's  for  Pat's  bottles,  also  alleged  that  our 
light  bulbs  were  designed  by  Cartier's.  Other  friends 
insisted  that  our  electricity  was  handmade  by  Thomas 
A.  Edison.  But  possibly  these  were  exaggerations. 

From  our  camp  we  saw  the  Aurora  Borealis  nightly 
as  it  flared  in  the  sky,  like  a  ruffled  flounce,  and  from 
our  main  cabin  and  commissary,  where  different 
colored  oilcloths  were  laid  on  the  tables  for  every 
meal,  we  relaxed  in  the  serene  view  of  lakes,  pines, 
birches,  and  our  chaste,  cool  beach. 

We  enjoyed  imported  cheeses,  fresh  trout,  and  car- 
loads of  special  delicacies  sent  up  from  New  York  by 
Flo.  He  was  the  mighty  hunter  stalking  the  woods 
like  an  Iroquois,  fishing  all  day,  resting  himself  by 
spending  enough  energy  to  power  a  small  yacht.  Pat, 


186  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

when  she  was  old  enough  to  sit  up,  went  with  her 
father  in  canoes,  learned  to  fish,  later  learned  to 
shoot.  I  have  always  been  especially  happy  that  mv 
daughter  had  those  summers  at  camp  with  her  father 
and  knew  him  in  that  outdoors  mood.  The  accoutre- 
ments were  expensive  and  complex,  but  in  the  woods 
Flo  was  simple  and  relaxed,  completely  old-shoe,  and 
father  and  daughter  were  close,  warm  friends. 

But  woods  or  no  woods,  the  telegrams  flowed  in 
steady  staccato,  delivered  at  who  knows  what  cost, 
for  Flo  without  means  of  communication  was  as  pent- 
up  as  Boulder  Dam  without  a  sluice.  He  planned 
Show  Boat  at  camp,  and  strange  as  it  may  seem,  con- 
sidering the  loveliness  and  sentiment  of  that  most 
beautiful  of  all  musical  plays,  Flo  produced  it  almost 
entirely  on  Western  Union  blanks.  And  here  is  an- 
other odd  thing: 

Among  the  talented  young  people  who  came  so 
frequently  to  us  at  Burkely  Crest,  at  Palm  Beach,  or 
at  the  camp,  was  a  wistful  young  fellow  named  Irving 
Berlin.  Irving  may  not  enjoy  these  adjectives,  but 
when  he  was  a  boy  in  his  twenties  he  appealed  to  me 
as  shy,  gentle,  and  sweet.  He  had  just  come  through 
a  great  sorrow,  the  loss  of  his  young  wife,  when  we 
first  knew  him.  It  was  years  before  he  met  Ellen 
Mackay  and  added  a  chapter  to  romantic  Americana. 

Irving,  as  I  have  said,  saw  our  baby  just  after 
Patricia  was  born.  He  worked  for  Flo  on  the  1915 
Follies,  I  believe,  and  did  the  new  Century  show  that 
Flo  and  Dillingham  put  on  next  year,  Miss  1916. 


MENAGERIE  187 

But  to  my  story:  when  Flo  discussed  with  Irving 
the  possibilities  of  Show  Boat  as  a  musical,  to  be 
taken  from  Edna  Ferber's  great  novel  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, Irving  missed  the  point  entirely.  He  discour- 
aged Flo  and  argued  that  Show  Boat  would  never  be 
a  success!  Well,  Mr.  Berlin  will  have  to  forgive  me 
for  reporting  that  one.  So  far  as  I  know,  he  has  never 
been  wrong  about  anything  else. 

Rudolf  Friml  also  visited  us  at  camp,  bringing  all 
his  talent  with  him,  but  no  woodcraft.  Flo  would 
never  trust  him  near  a  gun  for  fear  he  would  aim  it 
in  all  directions,  but  he  did  one  day  permit  him  to  use 
his  favorite  fishing  tackle.  Rudy  promptly  dropped  it 
into  eighty  feet  of  lake  water. 

George  Gershwin,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge, 
never  wandered  far  from  a  piano  in  his  life,  so  we 
did  not  see  him  at  camp.  But  he  came  to  Burkely 
Crest  often.  He  was  fresh  from  a  tidal  wave  of  hom- 
age in  London  and  in  his  early  twenties  was  already 
one  of  the  distinguished  composers  of  the  day,  but  he 
did  not  require  large  audiences  to  inspire  him.  He 
would  drop  in  before  dinner,  play  without  being 
asked,  and  I  would  sit  for  hours  listening.  And,  I 
want  to  remind  myself,  fully  conscious  of  the  rare 
experience  I  was  enjoying. 

There  were  moments  of  serenity  and  fulfillment, 
and  moments  of  great  fun.  One  of  the  funniest  was 
the  time  we  received  word  at  Camp  Patricia  that  the 
Duke  of  Atholl,  then  visiting  the  Dominion,  had  re- 
quested permission  to  visit  us. 

There  was  a  tremendous  scurrying  around,  a  great 


188  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

polishing  and  policing,  and  all  kinds  of  twitter-pated 
preparations  by  me  getting  ready  to  meet  the  blue 
blood  whose  wife  was  sister  of  the  Queen  of  England, 
and  finally,  with  fanfare,  the  Duke  arrived.  He  was 
impressive.  He  wore  Scotch  kilts  and  a  full  beard,  and 
he  regarded  us  benignly.  All  the  ladies  in  camp,  led 
by  me,  hurried  up  to  present  ourselves,  almost  curt- 
sying in  our  eagerness,  and  finally  Flo  stepped  for- 
ward. He  had  been  keeping  himself  oddly  in  the 
background  and  it  did  not  seem  like  him  to  be  shy  in 
the  presence  of  any  kind  of  royalty. 

Suddenly  he  brushed  us  all  aside,  stepped  in  front 
of  the  Duke,  and  kicked  him  in  the  stomach. 

The  Duke  sat  down  hard. 

We  were  amazed  and  embarrassed,  and  we  gazed 
at  Flo  for  an  explanation. 

He  glowered  down  at  the  stricken  Duke. 

"Take  off  that  beard,  you  old  faker,"  he  said.  "Glad 
to  see  you,  Jerry." 

Our  Duke  was  Dr.  Jerome  Wagner  of  New  York, 
friend  and  physician  of  so  many  theatrical  folk,  and 
he  had  made  the  mistake  of  attempting  a  practical 
joke  at  Flo  Ziegfeld's  expense.  Dr.  Wagner  may  be 
found  on  Fifty-seventh  Street  today  and  if  you  are  a 
patient  of  his,  you  might  ask  him  how  it  feels  to  be 
a  kicked  duke. 

Flo  sent  him  out  on  the  lake  in  a  leaky  canoe  the 
next  day  and  almost  drowned  him. 

But  the  spirit  of  Camp  Patricia  is  best  expressed 
by  Miss  Pat  herself.  Here  is  a  letter  she  wrote  to  Flo 
when  she  was  about  twelve  years  old.  It  is  unedited: 


MENAGERIE 


189 


Dearest  Daddy; 

My,  but  a  week  has  flown  by  and  I  meant  to  write 
you  every  other  day.  A  lot  has  been  going  on  and 
most  of  it  has  been  fun.  Although  I  got  into  a  bit  of 
a  fix  the  day  after  you  left.  Mummy  has  always  been 
saying  how  wonderful  castor  oil  was  for  the  hair,  put 
it  on  a  day  before  you  wash  it,  well  I  thought  if  castor 
oil  was  good,  butter  would  be  that  much  better.  So  I 
proceeded  to  nip  a  cup  when  Wesley  wasn't  looking, 
and  went  to  work— I  guess  it  wouldn't  have  been  so 
bad  if  I  hadn't  gone  down  to  the  lake  to  wash  my 
hair.  The  cold  water  hit  the  butter  and  boom,  you  can 
imagine  what  happened.  It  took  mummy  an  hour  and 
every  bit  of  her  good  disposition  and  all  the  hot  water 
in  camp  to  unbutter  me.  I  shan't  try  that  again. 

Dr.  and  Mme  Couillard  came  by  tuesday  and  we 
went  down  the  Jeannotte  after  some  trout.  It  was  a 
perfect  day,  we  went  down  two  portages  to  the  small 
pool,  the  good  one  where  you  got  the  two  and  a  half 
pounder.  We  took  lunch  not  as  elaborate  as  when 
you're  here  but  I  made  the  fried  tomato  with  the  eggs 
on  top  and  the  creamed  corn  mixed  with  baked  beans. 
We  had  no  birds,  but  Dr.  is  going  to  bring  Flip  next 
Sunday  and  we'll  go  after  some.  Tom  Thumb  is  going 
to  look  just  like  Flip,  I  hope  we  can  bring  him  home 
with  us,  please!  We  miss  you  very  much  aren't  you 
coming  up  soon.  We  got  seventeen  trout  and  I  am 
going  to  see  if  Mr.  Rowley  can  send  some  to  you. 

The  bears  seem  quite  happy,  Cracker  loves  to  play 
with  Dempsey  but  I  am  afraid  he'll  get  hurt,  then  he 
can't  go  hunting  with  us.  Bridget  still  sits  in  the  water 


190  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

half  the  day,  she  doesn't  hark  at  all  just  sits.  Mummy 
is  afraid  she'll  catch  cold,  but  she  wont  stay  out.  The 
bears  had  colic  last  night  and  today  they  are  on  a 
diet  of  cinnamon  and  rice.  Willie  gave  them  too  much 
sugar  and  water.  He  likes  to  see  them  stand  on  their 
hind  legs  and  drink  it  out  of  a  pop  bottle.  Shot  half  a 
dozen  frogs  yesterday,  but  I  don't  think  they  are  any 
of  the  ones  you  had  shipped  from  New  Orleans. 
Onazim  wouldn't  clean  them  but  Willie  did  and  he 
cut  them  around  the  waist  and  pulled  the  skin  inside 
out  and  it  made  a  perfect  pair  of  pants.  Mummy 
couldn't  look  when  he  did  it,  but  she  did  think  the 
pants  were  pretty. 

We  are  going  to  make  a  movie  but  its  going  to  be 
hard  without  any  hero,  mummy  said  we  can't  have 
any  of  the  guides  as  a  hero,  they  are  a  bit  old  any 
way,  so  I  guess  we'll  have  to  make  up  Blacky  or  Miss 
Nick  to  be  one. 

We  went  down  to  see  Mrs.  Rowley  and  I  picked  all 
her  pansies,  Mummy  was  horrified  but  Mrs.  Rowley 
said  they'd  bloom  all  the  more  so  I  picked  them  all. 

We  went  up  Rat  River,  but  I  think  Mr.  Sauer  beat 
us  to  it.  We  didn't  get  a  rise.  How  long  do  you  think 
it  will  be  before  you  come  up  we  miss  you  don't  start 
the  other  show  right  away.  Jack  sent  us  some  records, 
but  I  cant  say  much  for  them  he  and  Mother  like 
all  that  dreary  stuff.  We  are  sending  some  of  them 
back  and  some  we  already  have. 

I'm  glad  Whoopee  is  a  success.  Write  me  a  letter 
and  I'll  write  again  soon.  Hope  we  have  good  hunt- 
ing. Mummy  won't  walk  in  with  us,  she  just  sits  in 


MENAGERIE  191 

the  canoe  and  cries  when  she  hears  us  shooting.  I 
don't  understand  it,  she  can  shoot  a  target  just  swell, 
and  she  loves  to  eat  the  partridge  especially  fried 
with  the  quince  jelly  the  way  you  do  them.  The  mail 
boat  is  just  docking  and  I'll  give  this  to  Emile,  Ar- 
mand  is  going  back  with  him  and  come  back  to- 
morrow there  is  going  to  be  a  party  in  the  village 
and  we  wont  be  using  the  boat.  I  drove  it  yesterday 
and  docked  it  too,  and  I  didn't  hit  a  thing.  I  can't  go 
out  in  my  canoe  by  myself,  won't  you  wire  mummy 
that  its  all  right,  Tm  just  getting  so  I  can  paddle 
without  changing  sides. 

all  my  love  and  kisses 

Patty 

Those  were  the  fine  days.  They  did  not  come  all 
together.  They  never  came  consecutively  for  me:  I 
have  telescoped  several  years  in  the  foregoing  ac- 
counts of  Burkely  Crest  and  the  camp.  For  in  spite 
of  the  wonderful  things  we  had  and  enjoyed,  "Gone 
with  the  Wind"  pleasures  I  now  realize  they  were, 
whims  and  parties  and  extravagances  of  an  era  that 
was  actually  not  so  long  ago,  only  a  handful  of  years, 
but  which  now  seem  to  belong  in  another  century. 
For  there  was  always  in  my  mind  the  conviction 
that  I  was  not  being  true  to  myself,  that  I  had  not 
yet  attempted  the  tasks  that  I  must  try  in  the  theater. 
I  was  gnawed  constantly  by  the  realization  that  I 
must  be  an  actress  now  or  never  at  all. 

Motion  picture  work  I  did  do.  The  Famous  Players- 
Lasky  studio  was  on  Fifty-seventh  Street  in  those 


192  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

days,  with  another  studio  in  Astoria.  I  starred,  I  sup- 
pose, in  about  a  dozen  silent  pictures.  Thomas  Mei- 
ghan  was  one  of  my  leading  men.  Montagu  Love 
was  another.  Walter  Wanger  was  one  of  our  verv 
young  executives.  I  recall  the  work,  six  or  seven 
weeks  on  a  picture,  locations  on  Long  Island,  at 
Rupert  Hughes'  country  place  for  ice-skating  scenes, 
and  in  various  New  York  lofts  for  interiors.  But  if 
serious  students  of  the  cinema  wish  to  examine  those 
pictures,  or  even  to  discover  their  names,  they  will 
have  to  go  through  Jesse  Lasky's  oldest  files.  I  barely 
remember  them. 

Flo,  to  be  sure,  had  an  interest  in  pictures  too. 
It  was  his  notion,  so  abundantly  borne  out  years  too 
late  to  profit  him  or  me,  that  musical  shows  would 
be  fine  screen  fare.  He  tried  to  market  a  production 
of  Glorifying  the  American  Girl,  but  producers  of 
that  time  turned  away  from  it. 

Flo  tried  to  help  me.  He  sought  a  young  matinee 
idol  named  Douglas  Fairbanks  to  do  a  play  with 
me,  but  was  disconcerted  to  learn  that  Fairbanks 
had  left  for  Hollywood.  Flo  was  really  puzzled. 
"Gone  to  California.  I  wonder  why?"  he  complained. 

Finally,  that  elegant  actor  and  astute  producer 
Henry  Miller,  who  was  a  kind  of  neighbor  of  ours 
in  the  country,  found  a  play  for  me.  Henry's  chief 
star  and  virtually  his  coproducer  then  was  Ruth 
Chatterton,  but  Miss  Chatterton  was  on  the  road 
in  a  highly  successful  show  and  Henry  wanted  to 
go  right  ahead  with  his  new  costume  play,  Marriage 
of  Convenience. 


MENAGERIE  193 

At  weary  last  it  seemed  that  I  was  headed  back, 
importantly,  for  the  theater.  I  thought  for  a  while 
that  Flo's  career  and  my  career  could  gallop  suc- 
cessfully side  by  side  and  that  at  the  same  time  we 
could  be  good  parents. 


15.     FOLLIES  OF  1918 

Marriage  of  Convenience  was  the  revival  of  a 
comedy  in  four  acts  by  Sidney  Grundv  and 
was  one  of  the  most  handsomely  produced  plays  I 
ever  had.  It  was  the  first  period  play  that  New  York 
had  seen  for  several  years  and  my  own  costumes 
were  so  fine  and  so  elaborate  that  once  again  I  en- 
joyed that  warm,  good  sensation  of  hearing  bursts 
of  applause  on  my  entrances— no  matter  if  they  were 
applauding  the  new  dress  and  not  me.  We  had  quite 
a  time  with  our  wardrobes  for  that  production. 

Mr.  Miller  gave  me  carte  blanche,  never  sniffing 
at  expenses,  not  even  when  I  spent  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  dollars  for  a  lace  handkerchief. 

"What  a  nice  kerchief,"  he  said  dryly,  fluffing  it 
with  a  forefinger.  "Just  carry  it,  dear,  don't  use  it." 

But  Miss  Chatterton  had  undertaken  to  supervise 
costumes  and  as  a  result,  although  her  taste  was  im- 
peccable and  her  theatrical  instinct  invaluable,  there 
were  several  interesting  arguments.  Miss  Chatterton 
had  a  special  interest  in  the  costumes  because  she 
was  going  to  do  the  play  later  on  the  road.  Unfor- 
tunately we  were  not  precisely  the  same  type.  Then 
Mr.  Miller  had  a  complaint. 

In  designing  his  costume,  Miss  Chatterton  span- 
gled him  with  diamonds  until  his  shirt  front  shim- 

194 


Follies  of  1918  195 

mered  like  a  waterfall.  Henry  protested  but  Ruth 
was  adamant.  Finally,  complaining  that  he  was 
blinded  by  his  own  gems,  he  connived  with  Flo, 
whom  he  asked  to  sit  in  the  front  row  for  dress 
rehearsal. 

"How'd  it  go,  Flo?"  Henry  asked  when  the  final 
curtain  had  dropped. 

"Good  show,  good  show,  Henry,"  said  Flo,  reading 
his  lines  like  a  well-rehearsed  actor,  "but  my  God, 
man,  those  sparklers!  Are  you  supposed  to  be  Dia- 
mond Jim  Brady?" 

Miss  Chatterton  overheard  this  as  she  was  meant 
to,  and  for  opening  night  Henry  was  allowed  to 
remove  most  of  the  jewelry. 

Henry  Miller,  as  I  say,  never  objected  to  expenses. 
He  was  the  amateur  farmer  who  maintained  a  large 
dairy  upstate,  producing  milk  "that  ought  to  be 
good;  it  costs  me  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  a  glass." 

It  was  a  good  play  with  Lowell  Sherman,  Lucile 
Watson  and  Frank  Kemble  Cooper  in  the  cast.  We 
opened  cold  in  New  York,  drew  excellent  reviews, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  for  a  while  that  I  had  again 
established  myself  where  I  thought  I  belonged— as 
an  actress  in  well-written,  high-comedy  plays.  Nine- 
teen-eighteen  was  a  good  year  all  around:  Flo  had 
a  magnificent  edition  of  the  Follies,  George  Arliss 
was  playing  Hamilton  with  Jeanne  Eagels  as  his  lead- 
ing woman;  Lionel  Barrymore  was  a  hit  in  The  Cop- 
perhead, Pauline  Lord  was  acting  in  The  Deluge, 
and  Teddy  Roosevelt,  as  good  an  actor  as  any  of  us, 
was   appearing  all  over  town,   starting  tumults  in 


196  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

theaters  merely  by  sitting  in  the  orchestra.  When 
pointed  out,  he  would  make  a  speech. 

Old-timers  of  the  theater  often  insist  that  the 
Follies  of  1919  was  the  best  of  all.  Indeed  that  was 
a  fabulous  show,  so  well  integrated,  so  precisely 
timed,  and  so  colorful.  But  the  1918  edition  is  the 
one  that  crowds  my  memory.  This  was  the  Follies 
in  which  Marilyn  Miller  first  appeared,  walking  down 
those  long,  glorious  stairs  in  a  mock  minstrel  cos- 
tume and  displaying  legs  that  I  believe  have  never 
been  matched  for  sheer  slim,  provocative  beauty. 
Miss  Pennington  was  famed  for  the  pretty  knees, 
and  Mistinguette  had  wonderful  ankles,  but  Marilyn 
—I  think  Marilyn  had  everything.  Now,  an  ordinary 
show,  I  believe,  would  have  stopped  there,  letting 
the  audience  revel  in  the  surprise  of  this  new  and 
delightful  girl,  but  Flo,  who  they  said  despised  com- 
edy, inserted  Fannie  Brice  into  that  act,  placed  her 
in  an  aisle  seat  as  if  she  were  part  of  the  audience, 
and  turned  her  loose  to  make  zany  comments.  The 
effect  was  staggering.  Audiences  were  exhausted 
between  the  double  impacts  of  beauty  and  laughter. 

Unless  memory  fails  me,  it  was  for  the  1918 
Follies  that  Irving  Berlin  wrote  one  of  his  most  fa- 
mous songs.  The  point  is  not  the  date,  but  how  he 
happened  to  write  the  song.  Irving  had  completed 
his  score  and,  like  everyone  else  who  worked  for 
Ziegfeld,  was  in  a  state  of  total  collapse,  determined 
to  retire  to  a  cave  in  the  hills.  But  Flo  insisted,  as 
he  always  insisted,  on  a  little  more. 


Follies  of  1918  197 

"Just  one  more  song,  Irving,"  he  wheedled.  "A 
little  song/' 

"No  more,"  said  Irving.  "I'm  written  out." 

"Oh,  I  just  want  a  small  one,  just  a  snatch  to  bring 
the  girls  on." 

That  was  Ziegfeld.  They  said  he  paced  his  whole 
show  around  getting  the  girls  on. 

Badgered  and  weary,  Irving  retired  to  his  room 
and  wrote  a  little  song  to  bring  the  girls  on  and  it 
was,  of  course,  that  great  tune,  "A  Pretty  Girl  Is 
Like  a  Melody." 

Booth  Tarkington,  the  gay  and  very  gallant  gen- 
tleman from  Indiana,  came  into  our  lives  at  about 
this  time,  enriched  it  with  his  wit  and  kindness,  and 
gave  me  two  fine  plays,  The  Intimate  Strangers  and 
Rose  Briar,  both  of  which  Flo  produced  in  associa- 
tion with  A.  L.  Erlanger  and  Charlie  Dillingham. 
But  what  happened  was  that  the  three  producers 
handed  over  the  production  to  Tarkington.  Never- 
theless, Erlanger  used  to  wander  in  during  rehearsals 
and  make  small  suggestions.  These  were  harmless 
and  Booth  always  amiably  pretended  that  he  had 
been  greatly  helped  in  his  work. 

For  The  Intimate  Strangers  we  included  in  the 
cast  those  excellent  actors  Alfred  Lunt  and  Glenn 
Hunter,  Elizabeth  Patterson,  a  most  gifted  actress, 
and  the  lovely  Frances  Howard,  who  played  the  part 
of  a  flapper.  Miss  Howard  had  unusually  fine  hair 
and  was  immensely  distressed  about  it  during  the 
tryout  period.  She  used  to  come  to  my  dressing  room 
and  weep  about  it. 


198  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

"Mr.  Tarkington  wants  me  to  cut  my  hair  short  for 
the  part,"  she  would  say,  "and  I'm  afraid  to  do  it,  I 
may  not  be  good  enough,  I  may  not  get  the  part,  and 
then  I  shall  be  ruined."  But  Frances  did  cut  her  hair, 
did  get  the  part,  and  played  it  wonderfully  well. 
Today  she  is  known  as  Mrs.  Sam  Goldwyn,  one  of 
Hollywood's  most  gracious  and  most  beautiful  host- 
esses. 

Tarkington  was  as  happy  as  a  clam  at  high  tide  ( a 
phrase  he  taught  me)  when  he  was  allowed  to  pro- 
duce plays.  So  many  fine  writers  never  reveal  their 
humor  in  ordinary  conversation,  but  Tarkington  al- 
ways did,  never  holding  back  a  good  line  because  he 
thought  he  could  sell  it  in  manuscript  the  next  week. 
He  was  a  Beau  Brummel,  thoughtful  and  kind  to 
everyone.  He  directed  his  plays  expertly,  claiming 
to  have  learned  how  at  Princeton,  and  we  had  a  fine 
run  of  91  performances  with  The  Intimate  Strangers 
in  New  York  in  addition  to  a  good  road  tour. 

When  I  went  on  tour  I  was  accompanied  by  Pat- 
ricia, a  nurse,  two  maids,  three  dogs,  and  a  car  with 
my  faithful  chauffeur  Ernest.  Since  we  spent  two 
weeks  to  a  month  in  each  city  we  played  in,  I  always 
engaged  an  apartment  or  a  house.  By  now,  these 
things  seemed  normal  and  routine.  How  else,  indeed, 
should  an  actress  travel?  Today  I  almost  blush  to  set 
down  the  facts,  but  they  are  part  of  the  era,  a  glit- 
tering era  now  vanished  like  a  dream.  But  it  was  a 
good  thing  at  that  that  I  took  my  own  cook.  She 
managed  somehow  to  keep  Alfred  Lunt  alive. 

Mr.  Lunt  was  in  love  with  Lynn  Fontanne.  As  a 


Follies  of  1918  199 

result  of  his  passion  he  did  not  eat.  My  cook,  who  was 
extraordinarily  sympathetic  with  romantic  passions, 
determined  to  feed  Alfred  if  it  killed  him,  and  in  the 
process  of  sustaining  him  she  accomplished  almost 
precisely  that.  My  kitchen  was  teeming  and  steam- 
ing at  all  hours  with  special  delicacies  intended  to 
tempt  our  loyer  to  nourish  himself. 

Sometimes  he  nibbled,  but  for  the  most  part  Alfred 
was  concerned  hourly  with  preparations  for  his  wed- 
ding. His  trousseau  was  a  matter  of  the  yastest  im- 
portance to  him.  He  stayed  up  late  at  night  examining 
his  new  socks,  shirts  and  dressing  gowns,  hoping  that 
Miss  Linnie  would  like  them,  and  frequently  aroused 
me  at  odd  hours  of  the  early  morning  to  plead  for 
approyal  of  some  new  piece  of  haberdashery.  Oh, 
that  man  was  really  in  loye!  As  I  shall  prove  to  you. 

His  trousseau  ready  at  last  and  arrangements 
made,  Alfred  married  Miss  Linnie  in  Atlantic  City 
before  the  matinee  performance.  Lynn  was  as  poised 
as  she  always  is,  but  poor  Alfred  barely  managed  to 
mutter  a  "yes"  to  the  parson.  We  can  attest  that  he 
got  that  out,  for  we  overheard  it,  but  that  was  the 
last  word  that  Alfred  said  until  the  next  morning. 
His  voice  left  him  immediately.  His  eves  took  on  a 
glaze,  and  he  walked  in  silence.  He  worked  his  jaw, 
but  no  sounds  emerged. 

We  got  him  to  the  theater  and  pushed  him  on 
stage,  but  still  our  Alfred  could  not  utter.  His  lips 
moved,  he  went  through  his  pantomime,  but  his 
vocal  chords  were  paralyzed.  During  the  various 
scenes  our  stage  manager  was  compelled   to  hide 


200  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

behind  the  stove  or  crawl  under  couches  to  read 
Alfred's  lines,  a  procedure  that  got  me  slightly  dizzy. 
It  was  like  working  with  a  ventriloquist.  I  never 
knew  where  the  voice  was  coming  from. 

Of  course  there  are  instances,  many  of  them,  in 
which  husbands  have  lost  their  voices  immediately 
after  the  marriage  ceremony,  and  some  have  never 
recovered,  but  this  is  the  only  time  anything  like 
that  ever  happened  to  an  actor. 

Alfred  has  been  famously  articulate  ever  since.  He 
was  a  delightful  man  to  play  opposite.  His  distin- 
guished voice  never  failed  him  again,  and  his  lu- 
minous brown  eyes,  with  their  always-startled 
expression,  positively  seemed  to  brighten  the  stage 
when  he  came  on. 

My  other  Tarkington  play,  Rose  Briar,  seemed  to 
me  to  be  a  charming  production;  it  had  a  distin- 
guished cast  with  Frank  Conroy  and  Julia  Hoyt,  and 
a  song,  "Love  and  the  Moon"  by  Jerry  Kern  which 
gained  considerable  popularity,  but  somehow  this 
production  missed  the  mark.  Still  it  was  not  a  finan- 
cial loss.  We  played  88  performances  in  New  York. 
I  have  been  unusually  lucky  in  the  theater,  never 
having  had  a  play  so  poorly  received  that  it  had  to 
be  closed  within  a  week,  as  so  often  happens  to 
even  the  best  actors  and  producers,  but  some  of  my 
shows,  let  us  say,  were  better  than  others. 

Annie  Dear,  which  Flo  also  produced,  was  one  that 
was  not  so  good,  although  even  this  one  played  103 
performances.  Flo  had  gone  to  great  pains  to  con- 
trive an  amusing  musical  around  "Good  Gracious, 


Follies  of  1918  201 

Annabelle."  a  story  by  Clare  Kummer.  but  he  was 
restricted  bv  the  terms  of  the  contract  and  was  not 
able  to  add  anv  scenes  or  musical  numbers  save 
those  written  b\-  Miss  Kummer.  A  Ziegfeld  show 
without  added  scenes  and  added  numbers  is  simply 
not  a  Ziegfeld  show  at  all.  And  in  addition  to  that, 
the  plain  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  I  did  not  have 
enough  voice  really  to  do  mv  share  musically.  I 
could  sins;  smaller  songs  successfully  enough,  but 
the  burden  of  carrying  a  big  musical  with  whopping 
big  song  numbers  is  a  burden  that  can  be  hoisted 
only  by  professional  singers  with  voices  like  pipe 
organs.  And  so.  in  spite  of  the  skillful  foolishness  of 
Ernest  Truex  and  a  big.  fine  cast.  Annie  Dear  cannot 
be  set  down  as  a  milestone  in  the  theater. 

The  Rescuing  Angel  was  another  attempt  bv  Flo 
to  be  mv  producer.  We  sot  bv.  but  this  one  came 
close  to  being  a  real  failure.  Caesar's  Wife,  a  new 
Somerset  Maugham  play  in  which  Flo  presented  me. 
with  Norman  Trevor  as  leading  man.  was  consider- 
ably better  due.  I  think,  to  Willie  Maugham's  wit. 
but  it  was  not  significant  in  my  search  for  the  proper 
plays.  I  began  to  spend  a  great  deal  more  time  at 
Burkelv  Crest. 

As  my  star  flickered.  Flo's  activities  in  the  theater 
assumed  even  greater  importance.  He  was  so  busy 
and  his  enterprises  were  so  enormous  that  mv  inter- 
rupted career,  although  he  occasionally  tried  to  set 
it  straight,  began  to  swing  exclusively  in  a  tight  little 
orbit  around  his.  And  two  other  things  kept  me  away 
from  the  theater. 


202  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

As  a  small  child,  Pat  was  not  strong.  She  required 
constant  attention.  That  is  why  I  took  her  on  several 
tours  with  me  and  not  because  of  theatrical  careless- 
ness. And  Mother  was  not  well.  I  shall  always  bless 
Flo  for  his  kindness  to  her.  They  were  the  closest  of 
friends,  completely  understood  each  other,  and  were 
entirely  alike  in  that  both  were  so  easy  to  please  if 
you  only  understood  what  they  wanted:  they  wanted 
the  best. 

Since  Mother  could  no  longer  go  up  and  down 
stairs,  we  provided  another  house  for  her  on  the 
place,  where  she  lived  with  her  own  cook  and  two 
nurses.  She  suffered  from  diabetes,  for  which  little 
could  be  done  in  those  days;  that  remarkable  Cana- 
dian researcher  had  not  yet  come  across  insulin.  I 
often  think  today  how  much  more  fortunate  invalids 
are  now  than  they  were  a  comparatively  few  years 
ago.  Today  they  can  be  entertained  by  radio,  records, 
television,  and  even  motion  pictures  projected  on 
ceilings.  But  in  the  late  'teens  and  twenties,  there 
was  only  the  Victrola  and  the  player  piano.  Never- 
theless, Flo  exerted  himself  constantly  with  gifts  and 
jokes  and  little  kindnesses.  I  am  so  very  grateful  to 
him  for  making  Mother's  last  days  such  happy  days. 
He  always  made  her  birthday  a  sparkling  thing. 
Hundreds  of  colored  balloons  would  arrive  for  the 
parties  he  gave  in  her  honor,  and  on  several  occa- 
sions he  sent  out  the  full  orchestra  from  his  roof  to 
play  for  her. 

Mother  died  while  I  was  playing  in  The  Intimate 
Strangers  in  Baltimore.  We  closed  for  three  days  and 


Follies  of  1918  203 

then  I  resumed  my  tour,  not  eagerly  but  grateful 
that  I  had  something  intense  to  do.  It  is  the  best 
thing,  always.  My  thoughts  went  back  then,  as  they 
do  now  so  often,  to  the  days  when  I  was  dependent 
for  everything  upon  this  fine  woman  who  might  have 
made  so  much  of  her  own  life  but  preferred  to  give 
herself  to  me.  I  have  seen  mothers  seem  to  give  them- 
selves to  their  children  completely,  in  what  appeared 
to  be  noble  self-sacrifice,  while  what  they  were  really 
accomplishing  was  the  binding  of  offspring  to  them 
with  suffocating  hoops  of  selfishness.  I  need  not  em- 
phasize that  my  mother  did  not  do  that.  She  was 
firm  and  wise  and  let  me  go  my  own  way  when  the 
time  came. 

At  Burkely  Crest  we  revolved  like  little  moons 
around  Flo's  sun,  avoiding  the  heat  when  we  could. 
Flo  enjoyed  doing  business  at  all  hours  and  from  an 
eminence.  The  eminence  was  his  large  bed,  which  he 
had  placed  on  a  dais.  From  there  he  would  telephone 
everybody  on  whom  he  could  make  a  demand  in 
show  business,  driving  his  composers  and  designers, 
badgering  his  writers  at  4  a.  m.,  and  bedeviling  his 
press  agents.  He  made  thousands  of  notes  at  high 
speed,  jabbing  his  pencils  so  fiercely  that  he  invar- 
iably broke  them,  then  hurling  them  across  the  room 
in  anger.  The  pencils  flew  so  fast  that  they  sometimes 
resembled  flights  of  arrows  unleashed  by  a  company 
of  yeomen.  All  of  us,  the  servants  and  whoever  was 
in  the  house  at  the  time,  scurried  to  provide  more  pen- 
cils. 


204  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Flo  was  always  intensely  mortified  when  any 
member  of  his  staff  had  the  effrontery  to  leave  him. 
Bernard  Sobel,  now  a  distinguished  public  relations 
counsel  in  New  York,  once  resigned  and  Flo  im- 
mediately set  about  wooing  him  back  with  vitupera- 
tion and  flattery.  He  sent  him  this  telegram: 

I  FORGIVE  YOU  FOR  LEAVING  ME  PERHAPS  NEXT 
TIME  YOUR  WORD  WILL  BE  GOOD  I  WILL  TRY  TO  DO 
ALL  MY  OWN  PRESS  WORK  HEREAFTER  AS  I  HAVE 
NOTHING  TO  DO  AND  CAN  THUS  SAVE  THREE  SEVENTY 
FD7E  WEEKLY  PLUS  FIFTY  DOLLARS  FOR  EACH  SHOW 
IN  ALL  FOUR  TWENTY  FIVE  WEEKLY  THAT  IS  WHAT 
I  HAVE  ASKED  KINGSTON  TO  PAY  YOU  I  HOPE  YOUR 
POOR  NERVES  WILL  SOON  GET  RESTED  AFTER  YOU 
LEAVE  ME  I  SUPPOSE  YOU  ARE  ALREADY  EATING 
NOTHING  BUT  MATZOTH  PLEASE  SEND  ME  SLX  BOXES 
ON  6:40  TRAIN  TONIGHT  WHEN  DO  YOU  MOVE  TO 
YOUR  ABIE'S  HUSH  ROSE  QUARTERS  IN  THE  BRONX 
GOOD  LUCK  MY  POOR  MISGUIDED  BEST  PRESS  AGENT 
IN   THE   WORLD 

ZIEGFELD 

I  think  Bernie  stayed  away  anyway,  wise  man. 
But  he  has  always  been  my  fine  and  helpful  friend. 

Flo  took  as  much  interest  in  my  clothes  as  I  did 
and  was  difficult  to  keep  out  of  my  dressing  room. 
He  knew,  it  seemed,  all  about  beauty  aids  and  liked 
to  supervise.  One  of  his  prescriptions  was  entertain- 
ing, if  not  effective. 


Follies  of  1918  205 

Flo  insisted  that  the  only  proper  way  for  a  red- 
head to  rinse  her  hair  was  in  imported  champagne. 
Since  this  was  so,  he  purchased  cases  of  the  best 
sparkling  wine,  which  he  himself  would  pour  on  my 
hair  after  my  shampoo.  So  far  as  I  know,  this  remark- 
able treatment  was  no  more  beautifying  than  Anna 
Held's  fictitious  milk  baths,  but  it  was  fun  to  lick  up 
as  much  as  I  could  as  the  champagne  dripped  down 
my  chin. 

My  chance  to  return  to  the  theater  in  a  play  of 
major  importance  in  a  role  that  I  could  have  acted 
to  my  credit  came  suddenly  during  one  of  my  quiet 
seasons,  with  an  offer  from  Gilbert  Miller.  I  had 
been  waiting  and  hoping  for  something  like  this.  I 
recognized  it,  and  I  knew  beyond  any  question  that 
I  should  accept.  The  play  that  Mr.  Miller  had  in 
mind  was  The  Swan  by  Molnar. 

"I  must  do  this,"  I  told  Flo. 

"No  good.  No,"  he  said.  But  he  knew.  He  knew 
what  this  Molnar  play,  under  the  meticulous  produc- 
tion that  Miller  would  give  it  at  the  Empire  Theater, 
would  mean  for  me.  He  knew,  too,  that  I  understood 
his  reasons  for  objecting.  He  had  produced  plays 
for  me,  and  although  none  of  them  had  failed,  none 
of  them  had  advanced  me.  He  was  jealous  of  Gilbert 
Miller. 

Our  arguments  about  this  were  athletic.  I  broke 
some  china.  I  swept  a  whole  sideboard  bare  of 
chinaware  and  I  shrilled  about  my  career. 

But  Flo  was  calm  and  sullen.  I  did  not  get  to  do 
The  Swan.  Instead,  Eva  Le  Gallienne  did  it  in  a 


206  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

magnificent  production  which  added  significantly  to 
her  laurels. 

This  was  my  chance  and  I  lost  it.  Immediately 
afterwards,  Flo  admitted  that  he  had  been  wrong. 
This  is  the  only  instance  I  know  in  which  he  ever 
admitted  to  anybody  that  he  was  wrong  about  any- 
thing, and  the  measure  of  his  wrong-headedness 
about  this  can  be  judged  by  the  admission. 


16.    HIGH  STAKES 

Between  1927  and  1930  I  did  three  plays,  The 
Marquise,  Happy  Husbands,  and  The  Truth 
Game.  I  did  them  with  pleasure  and  I  won,  perhaps, 
a  little  acclaim,  and  I  made  a  little  money,  but  I  was 
a  part-time  actress,  a  part-time  artist,  a  part-time 
professional.  The  very  terms  contradict  themselves, 
of  course,  for  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  part-time 
artist.  An  artist  is  a  person  who  devotes  himself 
ruthlessly,  even  selfishly,  to  his  craft  or  his  skill,  for- 
getting every  other  consideration,  and  the  measure 
of  his  integrity  as  an  artist  is,  I  think,  not  whether 
the  critics  find  his  works  well  done  but  whether  he 
has  given  his  art  his  full  devotion.  And  the  hard  lines 
of  that  definition  are  the  barriers  which  make  it 
supremely  difficult  for  women  to  be  artists.  I  wanted 
to  be  an  artist  then,  as  I  do  now,  but  in  those  years  I 
had  another  job.  It  was  simply  to  hold  my  husband. 
For  some  time  now,  as  I  have  told  my  story,  I  have 
said  nothing  about  this,  but  it  was  always  there.  It 
was  always  there,  this  swelling  uncertainty,  some- 
times casual,  sometimes  merely  amusing— Flo  Zieg- 
feld  could  make  almost  anything  amusing— but 
sometimes  bleak  and  frightening.  Someone,  Mr. 
Shaw  probably,  once  said  that  marriage  is  attractive 
because  it  provides  the  maximum  of  temptation  plus 

207 


208  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

the  maximum  of  opportunity;  an  astute  observation. 
But  I  had  not  been  married  for  many  months  before 
I  came  to  consider  that  the  entire  Follies  possessed 
both  maximums  so  far  as  my  husband  was  concerned. 

After  a  few  years  went  by  I  learned  to  pigeonhole 
the  Ziegfeld  girls.  In  some  instances  I  had  nothing  to 
worry  about.  On  the  whole,  I  fretted  more  about 
certain  society  women,  cool,  wealthy  women  with 
pale,  beautiful  hands,  lovely  houses,  and  Indian 
servants  to  pass  around  the  coffee.  Flo,  I  am  com- 
pelled to  report,  preferred  these  women,  cocked  his 
eyes  appreciatively  at  their  elegant  possessions,  and 
even  learned  to  play  expert  bridge  in  order  to  enter- 
tain them.  But  the  Misses  Olive  Thomas  and  Marilyn 
Miller  were  the  ladies  I  had  to  be  emphatically  con- 
cerned with.  Miss  Miller  is  part  of  the  story,  part  of 
the  record,  and  I  have  promised  to  be  frank. 

She  was,  I  think,  the  vision  of  perfection,  repre- 
senting in  beautiful  flesh  all  the  things  that  all  his  life 
Flo  Ziegfeld  had  sought  to  dramatize.  She  summed 
up  and  symbolized  the  grace  and  joy  which,  forget- 
ting details,  were  what  he  reached  for  in  everything 
he  staged.  She  was,  as  every  male  with  reasonable 
eyesight  knew,  extraordinarily  enticing,  special. 
Moreover,  and  do  not  think  that  this  too  did  not 
appeal  to  Ziegfeld,  she  was  willing  to  work  the  eight- 
een hours  every  day  that  were  necessary  to  keep 
that  perfection  special. 

Flo  recognized  this  and  every  night  she  danced 
he  provided  a  brand-new  costume  at  one  hundred 
and  seventy-five  dollars  per  costume.  He  recognized 


HIGH   STAKES  209 

it  when  he  had  her  dressing  room  done  over  by  the 
same  decorator  who  did  my  home,  only  in  Miss 
Miller's  instance  the  entire  room  was  in  point  d'esprit 
over  satin. 

I  should  prefer  to  think  that  Flo  was  merely  fasci- 
nated by  Marilyn  Miller,  but  something  else  was  the 
fact:  he  idolized  her,  and  before  long  everybody 
knew  it. 

Flo  sailed  for  Europe  in  the  summer  of  1922, 
Marilyn  went  out  on  tour,  and  I  returned  from  travel- 
ing with  The  Intimate  Strangers  to  find  my  front 
lawn  swarming  with  reporters. 

"What  about  the  divorce?"  they  said.  "Did  you 
see  Miss  Miller's  statement?" 

Marilyn  had  given  out  an  interview  in  Boston.  She 
said  that  she  had  to  lock  her  dressing-room  door  at 
all  times  to  keep  Flo  out.  She  said  that  he  was  des- 
perately in  love  with  her  and  would  marry  her  if  I 
would  step  aside.  She  claimed  that  all  that  held  him 
was  Patricia. 

"She  waves  her  baby  at  him  like  George  M.  Cohan 
waves  the  American  flag,"  they  quoted  Marilyn. 

Now  that  was  a  smart  line,  but  I  never  believed 
Marilyn  thought  it  up  herself. 

Booth  Tarkington  stood  by  me  in  Kennebunkport, 
Maine,  that  summer  while  everyone  waited  for  me 
to  divorce  Flo.  Booth  steadied  me,  and  I  made  up 
my  mind.  I  had  to  make  it  up  in  spite  of  newspaper 
stories  and  in  spite  of  many  advisers  who  at  once 
set  themselves  up  as  domestic  relations  counselors. 
I  decided  that  I  did  not  want  a  divorce. 


210        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

I  hope  I  can  make  myself  clear  about  this.  There 
were  several  things  I  knew  for  certain  then  and  I 
have  never  changed  my  mind.  One  of  the  things  I 
knew  was  that  Flo  loved  me,  and  that  he  loved  his 
home  and  his  family.  He  was  what  he  was.  And  I 
knew  that  he  did  not  love  Marilyn  Miller.  He  adored 
her— as  a  perfect  actress. 

Moreover  ( and  this  will  seem  like  curious  thinking 
to  anyone  not  in  some  close  way  associated  with  the 
theater),  I  knew  what  a  valuable  asset  Marilyn 
Miller  was  to  Flo.  I  did  not  want  him  to  lose  her  as 
an  actress. 

And  those  are  the  reasons,  debated  for  so  many 
years  by  so  many  persons,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  why  I 
did  not  leave  Flo.  I  have  never  before  said  a  word 
about  this,  certainly  not  in  print,  and  not  even  to 
my  closest  friends.  But  that  is  how  it  was. 

I  cabled  to  Flo  in  Europe,  told  him  all  I  had  heard 
and  all  that  I  knew,  and  demanded  that  he  return 
home  at  once  so  that  we  could  make  a  plan.  I  said  to 
him  when  he  arrived,  "Let's  not  try  to  make  this 
thing  up  if  there  is  only  a  slim  chance.  Unless  you 
know  in  your  heart  that  you  want  to  go  on  with  our 
marriage—" 

This  was  as  serious  a  moment  as  we  had  ever  faced 
together,  but  my  husband  was  Flo  Ziegfeld  and  he 
stayed  absolutely  in  character.  He  reached  in  his 
pocket  and  handed  me  a  twenty-thousand-dollar 
diamond  bracelet  from  Tiffany's.  Unwrapped,  of 
course. 

I  snatched  the  bauble  from  him  and  flung  it  into 


HIGH   STAKES  211 

a  corner.  Flo  did  not  flick  an  eyelash  to  see  where  it 
went,  but  I  was  not  that  daft.  I  saw  where  it  went, 
and  today  Patricia  wears  it  occasionally. 

This  was  not  the  first  time  or  the  last  time  that  we 
had  violent  scenes.  Once  before,  when  Flo  returned 
to  Burkely  Crest  at  5  a.  m.,  I  crept  downstairs  to  find 
him  calmly  raiding  the  icebox.  He  declined  to  explain 
where  he  had  been,  which  was  probably  just  as  well, 
and  as  I  quarreled  at  him  my  eye  lit  on  an  enormous 
silver  soup  tureen  and  ladle.  I  seized  the  ladle  and 
belabored  him  about  the  head  and  shoulders  with 
it.  Flo  merely  laughed,  took  the  ladle  away  from  me 
and  carried  me  upstairs  in  his  arms.  I  think  he  rather 
liked  being  hit  with  a  jealous  soup  ladle. 

But  it  was  not  my  cunning  or  my  charm  or  my 
courage  that  disposed  of  the  Marilyn  Miller  mirage 
for  good  and  all.  In  fiction,  in  Hollywood,  in  the 
vignettes  composed  by  Broadway  columnists,  things 
end  completely  and  dramatically  with  some  violent 
or  pathetic  episode.  I  think  this  is  seldom  so  in  actu- 
ality. The  truth  about  me  is  that  I  went  on,  hopeful 
but  unsure,  and  the  truth  about  Marilyn  Miller  is 
that  with  all  her  fairylike  beauty  she  lived  a  tragic 
life.  Her  story  is  not  my  story  to  tell,  but  I  suppose 
most  persons  recall  that  her  first  husband  was  killed 
in  an  automobile  accident,  and  that  she  was  divorced 
from  Jack  Pickford.  She  missed  important  rehearsals 
for  Smiles,  Flo's  great  show  which  should  have  been 
a  hit  in  1930,  and  she  became  less  and  less— and  very 
quickly  less  and  less— the  joyful  sprite  that  Ziegfeld 
idolized.  His  interest  waned. 


212  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

If  Marilyn  had  been  a  success  in  Smiles,  which 
Fred  and  Adele  Astaire  tried  so  gallantly  to  save, 
there  is  no  telling  how  matters  would  have  worked 
out  for  her,  and  for  me,  and  for  Flo. 

I  never  met  her.  That  was  because  I  planned  it 
that  way.  Once  Flo  tried  to  invite  her  to  a  party  in 
Palm  Beach  but  I  blocked  that  invitation  with  an 
ultimatum.  For  that  matter,  I  never  met  Olive 
Thomas  or  Lillian  Lorraine  or  Anna  Held,  and  for 
obvious  reasons.  But  they  were  beautiful  women,  no 
man  could  be  blamed  for  loving  them,  and  certainly 
I  bear  them  no  grudge  now. 

I'm  inclined  to  think  women  make  a  lugubrious 
mistake  when  they  assume  that  the  questing  male's 
chief  aim  in  life  is  the  key  to  their  boudoir.  A  man 
often  prefers  a  cold  bottle  of  beer,  or  a  war.  And  some 
like  gambling. 

During  the  twenties  we  began  to  go  to  Florida. 
We  were  influenced  by  Charlie  Dillingham,  who  had 
built  a  fine  home  at  Palm  Beach  for  his  witty  Irish 
wife,  the  beautiful  Aileen,  and  who  introduced  us 
around.  At  first  we  took  a  small  cottage,  mostly  for 
Pat's  benefit,  for  she  was  a  delicate  child  with  one 
of  those  acidosis  ailments  which  the  medicos  seem 
to  cope  with  so  successfully  now.  During  our  first 
season  in  Florida  the  long,  droning,  sun-lit  days  in 
and  out  of  the  water  were  peaceful  and  healthful, 
and  Pat  improved,  grew  ruddy  and  rugged,  and 
eventually  was  a  buxom  little  girl  with  red  cropped 
hair. 


C/5 

C 

— 

o 


<0 


O 


HIGH   STAKES  213 

Nodded  to  by  society,  through  Charlie's  introduc- 
tions and  through  families  we  knew  in  New  York, 
we  went  to  the  beautiful  estates  that  graced  Palm 
Beach  so  lavishly  in  the  twenties,  before  the  crash, 
to  parties  at  which  ninety  guests  would  be  asked 
for  a  sit-down  dinner.  The  most  interesting  was  the 
home  of  the  gracious  Mrs.  Stotesbury,  queen  of  Palm 
Beach  and  Philadelphia  society. 

The  Stotesbury  parties  were  gay  and  splendid. 
Everyone  had  handfuls  of  money  to  spend,  the  world 
was  a  place  created  just  for  fun,  and  Flo  Ziegfeld,  of 
all  people  in  the  world  in  this  peculiar  era,  was  the 
best-equipped  man  for  having  that  fun.  A  hostess 
often  brought  down  a  famous  opera  singer  for  a 
private  concert  at  a  fee  of  ten  thousand  dollars  and 
thought  no  more  of  that  fee  than  we  did  of  patron- 
izing the  best  bootlegger.  There  was  fishing  on  a 
grand  scale,  safari  by  water  comparable  to  big  game 
hunting,  there  were  treasure  hunts,  dances  and 
musicales. 

There  were  no  tedious  reformers  in  our  circle  to 
remind  us  that  in  China  thousands  of  human  beings 
were  struggling  for  a  handful  of  rice  a  week,  or  that 
mass  man  was  responding  to  ugly  new  ideologies  in 
Japan  and  Russia  and  Germany— or  even  to  suggest 
to  us  that  some  of  our  American  notions  of  grab  and 
exploit  were  based  on  shaky  logic.  We  would  not 
have  believed  it  anyway.  But  I  cannot  truthfully  say 
that  I  am  sorry  I  was  there.  The  Roaring  Twenties 
were  very  pleasant  if  you  did  not  stop  to  think. 


214  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  recall  a  birthday  party  we  gave  for  Flo.  This,  of 
course,  was  after  we  had  moved  from  our  first  modest 
cottage,  had  taken  a  vast  house  on  Jungle  Road,  had 
acquired  large  boats  and  expert  crews  to  run  them, 
and  had  swung  into  the  swirl  of  Palm  Beach  enter- 
tainment. We  had  elaborate  costumes  sent  down 
from  New  York  and  selected  eight  groups  of  friends 
to  represent  one  of  Flo's  productions:  the  Follies,  Kid 
Boots,  Sally,  Rosalie,  Show  Boat,  The  Three  Musket- 
eers, Rio  Rita  and  a  production  he  had  in  mind  for 
Marilyn  Miller,  to  be  called  Joan  of  Arc. 

The  sumptuously  costumed  mummers  made  their 
entrance  into  a  patio  at  the  Everglades  Club.  Mar- 
jorie  Post  Davies,  in  Show  Boat,  was  by  far  the  most 
beautiful  person  in  the  pageant.  I  was  one  of  the 
Three  Musketeers  with  Joe  Webber  on  one  side  and 
the  handsome  Tony  Biddle  on  the  other.  We  ap- 
peared as  Athos,  Pathos,  and  Bathos. 

Even  at  today's  remarkable  prices  I  suspect  that 
a  large  family  could  eat  steak  for  a  year  on  what  that 
party  cost,  with  all  its  champagne,  Scotch,  caviar  and 
special  dishes  flown  down  from  New  York.  I  am 
ashamed  to  say  it. 

And  now  our  Mr.  Ziegfeld  began  to  find  that  Brad- 
ley's, the  most  elegant  and  carefully  conducted  gam- 
bling salon  in  the  world,  was  a  most  attractive  place. 
Mr.  Bradley  ostensibly  conducted  an  establishment 
open  to  the  public,  but  he  supervised  it  so  thought- 
fully that  any  shrinking  lady  could  gamble  there  all 
afternoon  without  fear  of  being  annoyed  or  of  being 
publicized.  But  Flo  gambled  at  night.  All  night. 


HIGH   STAKES  215 

His  were  the  most  spectacular  stakes,  naturally. 
He  would  win  or  lose  fifty  thousand  dollars  in  an 
evening,  sitting  dour-faced  and  silent  at  the  roulette 
wheel  hours  after  everyone  else  had  gone  home, 
determined  to  break  the  bank,  determined  to  be  the 
best. 

This  would  often  happen  when  we  had  guests  and 
I  would  be  embarrassed,  for  like  an  alcoholic,  Flo 
was  just  about  impossible  to  reason  with  when  these 
gambling  moods  were  upon  him.  In  an  effort  to  be 
casual— that  is,  to  appear  casual  about  it— I  would 
ride  over  from  our  house  on  my  bicycle,  stand  timidly 
at  the  door  until  I  caught  his  attention,  then  plead 
with  him  in  whispers. 

Flo  could  see  me  without  glancing  up.  "Go  away, 
dear,"  he  would  say.  "I'm  busy.  I'll  come  home  later." 

Usually,  he  did  not  come.  Usually,  I  pedaled  shak- 
ily back  home,  tears  dropping,  lurching  from  side  to 
side,  often  running  into  ditches,  sobbing  as  I  tried 
to  balance.  I  was  annoyed  and  hurt  and  I  was  also 
struck  by  the  irony  of  having  survived  all  I  had 
survived  only  to  lose  my  husband  to  a  roulette  wheel. 

Irving  Berlin,  who  was  often  our  guest  in  Palm 
Beach,  wrote  a  ballad  celebrating  my  plight.  It  was 
called  "The  Gambler's  Bride,"  but  the  words,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  have  now  been  forgotten  both  by  Irving 
and  by  me. 

I  did  not  take  this  excessive  gambling  lightly.  In- 
deed I  did  not.  I  stormed  and  wept  and  I  threw  a 
thing  or  two,  but  Flo  had  got  so  he  liked  my  tempers; 


216        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

for  the  sheer  perverse,  husbandly  humor  of  it,  he 
would  often  incite  me  just  for  the  sake  of  a  reaction. 
And  so  he  smoked  and  smiled  and  made  infuriating 
small  remarks  and  went  right  on  gambling. 

I  came  closer  to  leaving  Flo  on  account  of  Brad- 
ley's than  for  any  other  reason.  After  one  of  our  most 
outrageous  scenes,  I  engaged  a  suite  in  a  hotel  in 
St.  Augustine,  informed  my  cook,  nurse,  upstairs 
maid  and  parlor  maid  that  we  were  going,  and  told 
them  why,  warning  each  of  them  that  if  I  saw  one 
tear  in  anybody's  eye  there  would  be  ructions.  They 
all  played  their  parts  beautifully  and  pretended  they 
were  pleased  at  giving  it  all  up,  and  so  we  were 
packed  and  on  our  way  when  the  most  persuasive 
man  in  the  world  insisted  that  we  take  a  little  walk 
on  the  beach  to  talk  things  over. 

I  knew  immediately  that  I  had  made  a  mistake. 
I  didn't  want  to  leave.  Flo  could  gamble  away  the 
New  Amsterdam  Theater,  Burkely  Crest  and  every- 
thing we  owned  and  I  did  not  care.  But  I  had  made 
my  move  and  I  had,  apparently,  learned  a  little  from 
Flo  about  the  art  of  gambling.  I  knew  that  I  could 
not  let  him  call  my  bluff.  I  told  him  flatly,  firmly,  and 
with  all  the  finality  that  I  could  summon,  calling  on 
my  skill  as  an  actress,  that  he  had  to  stop  gambling 
or  this  was  the  end  of  everything.  I  told  him  that  he 
had  to  stop  now,  no  matter  whether  he  was  winning 
or  losing,  and  that  he  had  to  stay  stopped. 

It  must  have  been  one  of  my  best  scenes.  I  must 
have  played  it  with  conviction.  Flo  promised  and  I 
had  no  more  trouble  with  him  that  year. 


HIGH    STAKES  217 

In  1930  our  agenda  included  going  from  Palm 
Beach  to  California  by  way  of  New  Orleans.  Flo  and 
Sam  Goldwyn  had  made  an  arrangement  for  the 
production  of  Whoopee  as  a  motion  picture.  With 
sound  so  new,  musicals  were  not  yet  important  in 
Hollywood  and  few  persons  there  had  any  experi- 
ence in  making  them.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  a 
producer  of  Ziegfeld's  stature  would  have  been  wel- 
comed, especially  since  he  was  concerned  with  his 
own  show,  but  the  Hollywood  point  of  view  was 
that  no  outsider  knew  anything  about  making  pic- 
tures. Sam  produced  a  lavish,  beautiful  version  of 
Whoopee  without  Flo's  advice,  and  Flo  thereupon 
lost  interest  in  pictures.  He  was  badly  advised  at  this 
time.  Looking  back  from  the  wise  vantage  of  today 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  Flo  Ziegfeld  should  by  all  means 
have  wooed  Hollywood.  Still,  we  had  fun. 

Jack  Harkrider,  who  designed  costumes  for  Flo, 
had  found  us  a  cottage  in  the  Outpost  district,  but 
Flo,  with  his  sure  instinct  for  the  lavish,  immediately 
discarded  this  and  established  us  in  the  Marion 
Davies  villa  across  the  tennis  court  from  the  baronial 
William  Randolph  Hearst  mansion  on  the  beach  at 
Santa  Monica.  And  then  began  a  round  of  entertain- 
ment. There  was  Norma  Shearer  and  her  brilliant 
husband  Irving  Thalberg,  who  seemed  so  youthful 
to  be  head  of  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer,  but  then, 
Norma  herself  seemed  little  more  than  a  child.  And 
there  was  Paulette  Goddard,  who  had  played  on  the 
roof  for  Flo,  and  Harpo  Marx,  and  Clara  Bow  and 
Hoot  Gibson,  Kay  Francis,  the  glamorous  Constance 


218  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Bennett— and  Frances  Goldwyn,  who  had  worried  so 
about  cutting  off  her  hair  for  the  Tarkington  play. 
But  Flo  when  asked  by  Louella  Parsons  picked  Sally 
Eilers  as  the  prettiest  girl  in  Hollywood. 

Everybody  gave  parties,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Louis  B. 
Mayer  were  neighbors,  William  Randolph  Hearst 
was  a  charming  host,  Marion  was  lovely  and  thought- 
ful, Jerry  Kern  and  Joseph  Urban  were  on  hand,  Will 
Rogers  was  in  residence  at  his  ranch  and  invited  us 
out  often  to  ride,  and  we  enjoyed  the  Louis  Brom- 
fields,  although  Mr.  Bromfield  was  a  harassed  man 
trying  to  fit  his  particular  free  genius  into  the  tight 
requirements  of  motion  pictures. 

Lilyan  Tashman  was  in  high  fettle,  quite  as  beauti- 
ful as  when  she  had  played  at  the  Century  Theater 
for  Flo,  and  Nita  Naldi  was  equally  lovely.  Frankly, 
I  was  terrified  of  all  these  world-famous  people,  and 
I  was  frightened  of  them  even  when  we  entertained 
them  at  home  at  "little"  luncheons  of  forty  or  fifty 
guests.  My  greatest  pleasure  was  Will  Rogers'  ranch 
where  I  could  escape  to  the  hills,  and  where  we  en- 
joyed lots  of  fresh  vegetables  and  good  Oklahoma 
food.  We  would  sit  in  their  great  living  room  when  it 
grew  cold  outside  in  the  evenings.  Will  would  talk 
a  little  and  fiddle  with  his  rope,  and  the  children 
would  laugh. 

Those  family  moments  with  the  Rogers  were  the 
best  of  all. 

Of  my  plays  during  these  three  seasons,  The  Mar- 
quise was  by  Noel  Coward,  which  means  that  it  was 


HIGH    STAKES  219 

smart,  but  The  Truth  Game  was  the  most  important 
to  me.  It  came  at  a  time  when  I  felt  more  than  ever 
that  I  needed  to  get  back  to  the  theater.  It  was  made 
possible  for  me  bv  those  two  brilliant,  excellent  old 
friends,  Constance  Collier  and  Ivor  Xovello,  and  it 
marked  the  first  time  that  I  played  a  character  part. 
Oh,  tiiat  sad  and  bewildering  moment  when  you  are 
no  longer  the  cherished  darling  but  must  turn  the 
corner  and  try  to  be  funny!  This  was  when  I  turned 
die  corner.  It  was  an  imposing  corner  for  me.  because 
I  have  had  to  trv  to  be  funny  ever  since. 

I  had  enjoyed  knowing  Ivor  for  years,  and  I  had 
seen  a  lot  of  Constance  during  her  brave  fight  to 
produce  Peter  Ibbctson.  the  play  that  no  one  would 
touch  for  twenty  years.  She  finally  put  it  on  with 
John  and  Lionel  B anymore  and  made  a  tremendous 
success  of  it.  Constance  helped  Ivor  stage  The  Truth 
Game  and  did  it  beautifully.  We  opened  at  the  Ethel 
Barn-more  Theater.  I  plaved  a  gay  little  lady,  our 
show  was  well  received,  and  suddenlv.  for  the  first 
time  my  earnings  became  vitally  important  to  the 
Zierfeld  family. 

As  vou  will  recall  if  vou  are  one  who  knew  that 
bleak  Depression,  the  stock  market  went  out  of  hand 
in  '29  and  oO.  I  had  got  Flo  out  of  Bradlev's  bv 
strategy  and  tears.  But  Wall  Street  was  something 
I  knew  utterlv  nothing  about.  Flo  was  in  it  far  deeper 
than  I  had  anv  idea. 


17.    THE  CRASH 

Flo's  Wall  Street  speculations,  like  his  show  busi- 
ness affairs  and  like  his  gambling,  were  matters 
I  never  understood.  It  was  hard  to  tell  the  difference 
and  I  doubt,  really,  if  there  was  any  difference.  Flo 
never,  to  my  knowledge,  invested  in  anything,  was 
never  concerned  with  yield.  He  was  interested  only 
in  coups.  I  did  not  know  what  was  going  on  for  two 
reasons:  first,  he  did  not  tell  me,  and  second,  I  have 
never  been  able  to  understand  statistics,  or  double 
entry  bookkeeping,  or  financial  statements  any  more 
than  I  apprehend  the  fine  print  in  insurance  policies 
or  the  asterisks  in  timetables.  Here,  for  instance,  is 
a  cash  statement  between  Flo  and  E.  L.  Erlanger 
setting  forth  the  costs  of  the  Ziegfeld  Follies  of  1927. 
It  shows  that  the  Urban  Studios  were  paid 
$25,031.06;  that  $123,096.23  was  spent  for  costumes; 
that  salaries  before  the  opening  came  to  $15,828; 
that  "tights  from  Paris"  amounted  to  $2,329.40.  And 
the  total  before  a  seat  was  sold  was  $289,035.35.  So 
that  is  what  it  cost  to  produce  a  typical  Ziegfeld 
Follies,  not  including  the  salaries  of  between  $1,000 
and  $5,000  a  week  he  paid  his  principals.  At  the  time 
these  sums  were  being  spent  I  was  less  aware  of  them 
than  I  was  of  our  laundry  bills.  It  cost  us,  not  includ- 
ing entertainment,  travel,  Palm  Beach  and  such  ex- 

220 


THE   CRASH  221 

tras,  about  $10,000  a  month  to  operate  Burkely 
Crest. 

Flo's  stock-market  operations  were  on  the  pro- 
digious side  too.  He  never  discussed  them  with  me, 
but  I  have  a  statement  from  E.  F.  Hutton  &  Company 
as  of  April,  1928,  in  which  I  see  that  Flo  bought  and 
sold  Chrysler  Motors,  Eaton  Axle,  and  Mexican  Sea- 
board Oil  in  lots  of  from  200  to  1,000  shares  and  that 
he  wound  up  the  month  with  a  credit  balance  of 
$167,031.23.  So  for  a  while,  at  least,  he  seemed  to  be 
making  money  on  the  market. 

And  I  had  made  money.  In  spite  of  not  having 
achieved  all  that  I  had  set  out  to  do  in  the  theater,  I 
had  laid  something  by.  Although  I  knew  nothing 
about  speculations  or  even  about  investments,  my 
managers  bought  municipal  bonds  and  government 
securities  for  me.  So  that  on  a  smug  afternoon  in 
1929,  after  one  of  my  counselors  had  gone  over 
things  with  me  in  kindergarten  terms,  I  hugged  my- 
self with  the  realization  that  I  had  half  a  million 
dollars,  all  from  my  own  earnings.  It  seemed  a  tidy, 
round,  unassailable  fortune  and  I  took  comfort  in  the 
conviction  that  with  that  kind  of  money  we  were 
always  safe,  and  my  child's  future  was  secure. 

I  always  waited  up  for  Flo  when  he  had  been 
working  at  the  theater.  One  night  he  came  in  ex- 
tremely late  and  sat  down  heavily  on  the  edge  of 
my  bed  looking  utterly  wretched  and  weary.  I  had 
never  seen  Flo  Ziegfeld  like  this  before.  I  pulled  his 
head  down  and  took  him  into  my  arms. 

"Well,  poor  old  darling,  what  is  it?" 


222  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Flo  sobbed.  They  were  great,  struggling  sobs. 

"I'm  through,"  he  said.  "Nothing  can  save  me." 

The  next  afternoon  I  watched  him  walking  in  the 
lovely  garden  he  had  planted  with  such  care  and 
taste.  His  shoulders  sagged  and  his  step  was  uncer- 
tain. I  knew  then  that  the  next  step  was  up  to  me, 
that  I  must  find  another  play  and  get  back  to  work, 
that  I  must  help  my  husband.  I  gave  my  money  to 
Flo  and  it  staved  off  debacle  for  a  few  months.  Then 
we  mortgaged  Burkely  Crest. 

Flo  lost  something  more  than  a  million  dollars  in 
the  Wall  Street  unpleasantness  of  1929-30.  Smiles, 
which  should  have  made  a  great  deal  of  money, 
went  into  debt  more  than  three  hundred  thousand 
dollars. 

That  last  summer  with  the  flowers  freshly  cut  for 
every  room  every  day,  with  the  birds,  the  elephants, 
the  little  monkey  and  the  porcelain  antiques  which 
Flo  loved,  was  a  brave  show  but  it  was  a  travesty. 
There  were  times  when  Flo,  sitting  late  at  night  in 
his  great  bed  on  the  dais,  sending  five-hundred-word 
telegrams  to  men  he  would  see  first  thing  in  the 
morning,  reading  scripts  and  maintaining  his  pres- 
tige as  the  telephone  company's  most  exhausting 
client— there  were  times  when  it  seemed  that  he 
might  get  his  hand  in,  might  take  command  and 
might  again  produce  the  enormous,  glittering  fun- 
shows  which  made  fortunes  and  reputations.  He  did 
produce  one  more  Follies,  he  revived  Show  Boat,  and 
he  put  on  Hot  Cha!  and  these  were  great  shows.  But 
they  did  not  save  him.  And  Flo  was  ill.  He  was  ill, 


THE    CRASH  22  3 

and  I  shall  always  think  that  at  this  time,  in  many  of 
his  enterprises,  he  was  badly  advised  by  some  of  his 
new  associates. 

This  was  a  big  man.  a  large,  vital,  passionate  man, 
and  it  was  a  terrible  thine— not  pitiful,  but  terrible 


r 


P 


—to  see  him  ill  and  to  see  the  dissolution  of  what  in 
fact  was  a  kind  of  empire.  True,  he  seemed  to  re- 
cover himself  occasionally  but  the  elan  was  gone, 
the  power  was  temporarilv  turned  off. 

Cantor  went  off  to  Hollywood  with  Flo's  full  ap- 
proval. Indeed.  Flo  voluntarily  turned  over  Eddie's 
contract  to  Sam  Goldwvn  because  it  was  obvious 
that  Eddie's  future  lay  in  Holl\~wood.  but  it  was  a 
loss:  an  entertainer  of  the  caliber  of  Eddie  Cantor 
is  worth  literallv  millions  of  dollars  to  the  man  who 
holds  the  exclusive  contract  for  his  services. 

Flo  was  cutting  the  prices  of  his  Bitter  Sweet  and 
Simple  Simon,  trying  to  attract  more  business.  Then 
he  was  ordered  to  Florida  for  a  short  rest  to  prevent 
a  complete  nervous  breakdown.  And  the  trouble  with 
Smiles  began  when  Vincent  Youmans  tried  to  take 
his  music  out  of  the  show  and  had  to  be  restrained 
bv  a  court  order. 

I  remember  the  odd.  small  things  that  happened 
those  last  few  months.  It  was  as  if  a  great  tree  were 
toppling  and  I  was  counting  stray  leaves.  Schneider- 
Anderson  sued  Flo  for  S  17.000  for  costume  bills 
which  he  had  owed  for  three  years.  There  was  a  suit 
over  $721  worth  of  roses.  And  another  florist  sued 
for  about  SI. 000  worth  of  flowers  which,  it  seemed, 


224  WITH   A   FEATHER    ON    MY   NOSE 

had  been  delivered  to  me,  Lili  Damita,  and  beauti- 
ful Gladys  Glad. 

There  was  a  bright  spot  in  1931.  I  was  in  Phila- 
delphia with  The  Truth  Game,  doing  what  I  could 
to  bolster  the  shrinking  family  income,  when  Patty, 
who  was  fourteen,  came  down  from  the  Halstead 
School,  Yonkers,  for  the  Easter  holidays.  Ethel  Bor- 
den, daughter  of  the  J.  Borden  Harrimans,  was  play- 
ing her  first  professional  engagement,  a  little  part  as 
a  maid,  and  she  fell  ill. 

We  gave  Patty  her  lines  quickly.  She  learned  them 
at  a  glance,  and  went  on  as  the  maid  for  the  rest  of 
the  week,  distracting  the  audience  with  her  bright 
red  hair  in  a  part  that  was  supposed  to  be  unob- 
trusive. Flo  came  down  to  see  her  act,  applauded 
her,  and  took  her  back  to  school.  This  was  my 
daughter's  first  and  last  appearance  on  any  stage. 
Flo  never  once  wanted  her  to  be  on  the  stage. 

I  have  been  asked  so  often  why,  with  all  the  back- 
ground and  opportunity  she  had,  she  never  became 
an  actress.  Well,  she  just  didn't  want  to  be  an  actress. 
She  saw  the  dross  behind  the  glitter,  saw  her  father 
work  himself  to  death,  and  she  never  gave  a  fig  for 
acting. 

Flo  fell  ill  of  influenza  in  Pittsburgh  on  March  3, 
1932,  when  Hot  Cha!  was  playing  there  with  Bert 
Lahr  and  Lupe  Velez.  Patty  and  I  had  gone  to  Cal- 
ifornia months  before,  I  to  work  in  The  Vinegar  Tree. 
In  after  years  I  often  wondered  whether  I  had  done 
the  right  thing.  It  is  foolish  conjecture,  because  you 
can  never  know  what  some  other  course  would  have 


THE   CRASH  225 

led  to.  But  my  heart  was  heavy,  trying  to  weigh 
the  sharp  blows  that  had  begun  to  fall  on  us.  My  in- 
stinct was  to  stay  with  Flo,  to  try  to  make  his  burden 
somewhat  lighter,  perhaps  just  by  being  with  him. 
Still,  he  was  putting  on  a  new  Follies,  could  not  be 
home  much  in  any  case,  and  in  the  end  I  made  my 
decision  to  take  a  new  play.  It  was  an  unhappy  de- 
cision and  I  later  regretted  it. 

But  ill  and  harassed  as  he  was,  Flo  had  not  lost  his 
genius  for  arranging  things.  By  remote  control  he 
got  us  a  fine  house  in  Santa  Monica,  a  house  with  a 
living  room  so  large  that  Will  Rogers  said  all  it 
needed  were  goal  posts  at  each  end,  and  it  had  a 
swimming  pool  and  tennis  court.  It  had  been  built  by 
M.G.M.'s  Cedric  Gibbons,  who  is  after  all  famous 
for  his  designs,  and  it  was  both  beautiful  and  com- 
fortable. 

I  have  to  thank  Ivor  Novello  and  Constance  Col- 
lier for  putting  me  on  the  road  to  earning  my  living 
again,  for  it  was  the  role  in  The  Truth  Game  which 
inspired  David  Belasco  and  Homer  Curran  to  give 
me  The  Vinegar  Tree.  And  it  was  a  well-done  play, 
with  Edgar  McGregor  as  our  director,  Warren  Wil- 
liams making  his  debut  on  the  coast,  William  Janney 
and  Julie  Dillon  playing  the  young  folks,  and  Wil- 
liam Morris.  I  was  a  little  fearful  about  taking  a  play 
that  Mary  Boland  had  performed  in  so  successfully, 
but  Los  Angeles  liked  us,  we  had  a  pleasant  run,  and 
then  took  the  play  up  to  San  Francisco  for  a  month. 

Flo  had  seen  us  off  in  Chicago,  and  this  was  the 
saddest  parting  of  all.  The  rain  was  beating  down 


226  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

sorrowfully,  the  station  was  chill  and  dirty,  and  Flo 
held  my  hands  in  both  of  his  and  said:  "It's  all  going 
to  come  out  all  right.  I'm  going  to  do  another  Fol- 
lies, and  everything  will  be  fine."  But  we  had  closed 
Hastings  and  I  could  imagine  his  creeping  up  there 
on  lonely  weekends,  with  no  servants,  with  all  the 
birds  and  the  china  and  the  silver  and  the  animals 
gone.  Many  of  these  things  were  taken  by  persons 
who  simply  moved  in  on  us  and  grabbed  when  our 
troubles  came. 

I  believe  in  premonitions.  I  knew  that  nothing 
would  ever  be  all  right  again.  I  violated  my  instinct, 
overriding  my  heart  with  what  I  argued  were  prac- 
tical considerations  when  I  went  away  from  Flo  that 
time.  I  had  never  thought  of  the  difference  in  our 
ages,  but  when  I  left  him  that  damp  day  in  the 
Chicago  station  I  realized  that  all  our  hopes  were 
dreams,  and  the  dreams  were  gone. 

Flo  went  to  Pittsburgh  to  struggle  with  his  new 
Follies,  which  he  was  trying  to  get  ready  for  the  New 
York  opening.  But  you  could  never  feel  too  far  apart 
from  Flo  Ziegfeld  if  he  could  lay  hands  on  a  tele- 
graph blank.  The  wires  started  coming  immediately 
and  I  shall  put  some  of  them  down,  for  they  tell  a 
story: 

At  11:17  A.  M.  he  caught  me  with  his  first  telegram 
at  Chillicothe,  Illinois: 

HOPE  MY  TWO  DARLINGS  ARE  ALL  RIGHT  IT  WAS 
VERY  HARD  TO  LET  YOU  GO  DO  TRY  GET  SOME  REAL 
REST  ALL  MY  LOVE 


THE   CRASH  227 

That  afternoon  he  was  in  Toledo  and  his  telegram 
found  me  in  Kansas  City,  Missouri: 

GOODNIGHT  DEAR  I  MISS  MY  TWO  BABIES  PERHAPS 
EVERYTHING  WILL  TURN  OUT  SUCCESSFUL  AND  I 
WILL  SOON  BE  WITH  YOU  LOVE  EAT  AND  SLEEP 

The  next  day,  May  31,  he  was  in  New  York  and 
I  was  in  Albuquerque,  and  he  wired: 

BACK  IN  NEW  YORK  ALONE  WITH  A  HARD  FIGHT  TO 
WIN  I  DO  HOPE  YOU  WILL  BOTH  FIND  COMFORT 
AND  NO  WORRY  AND  I  ONLY  WISH  I  COULD  BE  WITH 
YOU  PERHAPS  SOON  HOPE  YOU  ARE  HAVING  A  FINE 
TRIP   ALL   MY  LOVE 

On  June  12,  troubled  as  he  was  with  all  the  details 
of  his  new  Follies,  he  was  not  too  busy  to  see  that 
Patty's  dog  Chloto  had  the  best  of  everything  when 
he  shipped  him  to  California.  This  wire  came  from 
Hastings,  addressed  to  Patty: 

CHLOTO  WILL  ARRIVE  ON  THE  CHIEF  SUNDAY  FIVE 
OCLOCK  CHAPERONED  BY  JAKE  THE  BARBERS  SON 
ALL  DINING  ROOM  STEWARDS  HAVE  BEEN  NOTIFIED 
TO  SUPPLY  THE  BEST  OF  FOOD  AND  ROOM  CHLOTO 
WILL  BE  TAKEN  OUT  AT  EVERY  IMPORTANT  STOP 
MANAGER  OF  THE  RAILROAD  WILL  ESCORT  HIM 
FROM  THE  DEPOT  IN  CHICAGO  LOVE 

Again  from  Hastings,  he  wired  on  the  same  day; 


228  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

CHLOTO  ARRIVES  SUNDAY  PROPERLY  CHAPERONED, 
TONY  RIDDLE  AND  MARGARET  SCHULTZ  CARLED 
THEY  WERE  MARRIED  IN  LONDON  TODAY.  HOPE 
EVERYTHING  IS  ALL  RIGHT  WE  ARE  READY  TO  LEAVE 
AT  TEN  TONIGHT  RUT  I  HAVE  PLENTY  TO  DO  REFORE 
WE  CAN.  WILL  RE  AT  NIXON  THEATER  WILLIAM 
PENN  HOTEL  PITTSRURGH  LOVE 

Then  he  hurried  into  New  York  and  sent  another 
telegram,  same  date: 

ALL  OFF  WITH  TWO  HUNDRED  PEOPLE  HOW  I  MAN- 
AGED IT  IS  A  MIRACLE  LETS  HOPE  FOR  THE  REST 
WILL  RE  AT  NIXON  THEATER  PITTSRURGH  I  MAY 
WALK  RACK  SEND  PATTY  FDRST  SONG  PURLISHED 
LOVE 

The  next  day,  June  13,  Flo  awakened  us  in  Santa 
Monica  with  a  message  from  Pittsburgh: 

GOOD  MORNING  DARLING  ARRIVED  WITH  TWO  HUN- 
DRED AND  TWO  PEOPLE  IT  WILL  RE  THREE  TERRIFIC 
DAYS  NOW  UNTIL  THE  OPENING  MONDAY  WE  ARE 
ENTIRELY  SOLD  OUT  FOR  THE  WEEK  I  WISH  I  WERE 
OUT  WITH  YOU  WHEN  I  FIGURE  WHAT  I  WILL  HAVE 
TO  GO  THROUGH.  FRONT  PAGE  IN  ALL  PAPERS  ALL 
MY  LOVE 

Three  days  later  he  thought  his  new  Follies  was 
the  best  show  he  had  ever  done.  He  wired  from 
Pittsburgh: 


THE   CRASH  229 

DARLING  IVE  HAD  AROUT  THREE  HOURS  SLEEP  IN 
FORTY  EIGHT  HOURS  RUT  FROM  FINAL  REHEARSAL 
I  THINK  IT  WILL  PRORARLY  RE  WORTH  IT  TERRIFIC 
RIG  SHOW  RIGGER  THAN  ANY  I  HAVE  EVER  HAD  IN 
MY  ENTDRE  CAREER  MATERIAL  LOOKS  GOOD  RUT 
YOU  NEVER  CAN  TELL  WHATS  GOING  TO  HAPPEN 
TONIGHT  ALL  MY  LOVE  WISH  YOU  WERE  HERE 


The  same  show  was  falling  to  pieces  seventy-two 
hours  later: 


DARLING  I  TRIED  TO  GET  YOU  ON  PHONE  LAST  NIGHT 
TWO  OCLOCK  PITTSRURGH  TIME  RUT  YOU  AND  PA- 
TRICIA WERE  OUT  WE  ARE  WORKING  NIGHT  AND  DAY 
TO  PULL  THE  SHOW  TOGETHER  I  AM  ALL  IN  RUT  IT 
WDLL  SOON  RE  OVER  ALL  MY  LOVE 


Flo  felt  better  on  June  27: 


WELL  THE  MOST  TERRIRLE  TWO  WEEKS  ARE  OVER 
THINGS  LOOK  PRETTY  GOOD  NOW  HOPE  YOUR  SHOW 
ALL  RIGHT  LET  ME  KNOW  WHEN  YOU  ARE  ROTH  AT 
SANTA  MONICA  LOVE  I  MISS  YOU  ROTH 


From  New  York  July  5: 


DARLING  IT  IS  VERY  LONESOME  HERE  TODAY  AND  I 
FELT  LIKE  CALLING  YOU  EVERY  FP7E  MINUTES  I 
STAYED  IN  RED  ALL  DAY  TRYING  TO  GET  OVER  WHAT 
I    WENT    THROUGH    THE    LAST    SIX    WEEKS    IN    THE 


230  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

TERRIFIC  HEAT  GRATIFYING  TO  SELL  OUT  ON 
FOURTH  OF  JULY  THE  WORST  DAY  OF  THE  YEAR 
KISS   PATTY  I   MISS   YOU  BOTH  TERRIBLY   LOVE 

By  July  16  he  knew  that  his  new  show  was  a  hit: 

DARLING  I  WOULD  LIKE  TO  CALL  YOU  UP  EVERY 
MINUTE  HEAT  TODAY  IS  TERRIFIC  YET  WE  TURNED 
HUNDREDS  AWAY  AT  THE  MATINEE  YOU  NEVER 
HEARD  SUCH  APPLAUSE  IN  A  THEATRE  NINE  DIFFER- 
ENT THINGS  IN  THE  SHOW  STOP  THE  SHOW  COLD 
SO  THE  NEXT  PERSON  CANT  GO  ON  WITHOUT  RE- 
PEATED BOWS  UNFORTUNATELY  MY  COMEDIAN 
JACK  PEARLS  MOTHER  DIED  LAST  NIGHT  HE  IS  OUT 
FOR  THE  MATINEE.  TONIGHT  WE  HAVE  THE  WORLD 
FLYERS  AND  IRVING  THALBERG  AND  HIS  WIFE  ARE 
COMING  HAVING  A  TERRIBLE  TIME  GETTING  SEATS 
FOR  THEM.  WHEN  YOU  SEE  WELL  ROGERS  TELL  HIM 
I  EXPECT  HIM  TO  GO  IN  THE  SHOW  IN  THE  FALL 
HOPE  YOU  ARE  BOTH  WELL  ALL  MY  LOVE 


Flo  was  lonely  on  July  20: 


DARLING  I  AM  TRYING  TO  ARRANGE  MY  AFFAIRS 
SO  AS  TO  MAKE  IT  POSSIBLE  FOR  ME  TO  GET  AWAY 
EVEN  IF  ONLY  FOR  A  SHORT  TIME  TO  COME  OUT 
AND  SEE  MY  TWO  BABIES  I  DONT  KNOW  HOW  IT  IS 
GOING  TO  BE  DONE  BUT  AM  TRYING  TO  ARRANGE 
IT  IN  SOME  WAY  ALL  MY  LOVE 

We  had  been  separated  longer  than  we  had  ever 
been  apart  before.  On  October  29  Flo  found  me  at 


THE   CRASH  231 

the  Broadway  Theater,  Denver,  Colorado  with  this 
telegram: 

MISS  MY  TWO  DARLINGS  I  BELIEVE  YOU  SHOULD 
BOTH  FIGURE  ON  A  REST  AT  PALM  SPRINGS  I  MAY 
GET  A  BREAK  AND  ABLE  TO  MEET  YOU  THERE  PAT- 
TIE  CAN  THEN  SEE  MOTHER  GETS  PROPER  FOOD 
I  THINK  THEY  HAVE  LITTLE  BUNGALOWS  THERE  I 
HATE  TO  FACE  NEW  YORK  ALL  MY  LOVE 

And  for  the  first  time  in  our  eighteen  years  of  mar- 
ried life  we  were  not  together  on  Christmas  Day. 
I  wired  to  Flo: 

DARLING  TRY  NOT  MIND  D7  YOU  JUST  KEEP  YOUR 
COURAGE  AND  LOVE  US  AND  LOOK  TO  A  HAPPIER 
FUTURE  WE  CAN  GET  BY  THIS  AWFUL  TIME.  PATTY 
HAS  A  NEW  FLAME  COLORED  LITTLE  EVENING  DRESS 
AND  IF  WE  HAD  YOU  I  THINK  THATS  ALL  SHE  WOULD 
ASK.  HOLLY  AND  MISTLETOE  IS  SO  LOVELY  HERE 
GREAT  FRESH  BUNCHES  FOR  FIFTY  CENTS  WE  SENT 
OFF  TWO  NICE  THINGS  THAT  ARE  GOING  TO  BRING 
YOU  LOTS  OF  LUCK  WE  THINK  AND  WISH  FOR  YOU 
CONTINUALLY  SURELY  OUR  LOVE  WTJLL  HAVE  SOME 
POWER  TO  HELP  YOU  OVER  THESE  BUMPS  DEVOTEDLY 

I  think  he  refers  to  Hot  Cha!  in  this  one.  It  came 
from  Pittsburgh  on  February  23  and  we  had  not  seen 
each  other  since  May: 

DARLING  THE  SHOW  WENT  FINE  LAST  NIGHT  NO- 
TICES ARE  TERRIFIC  BUT  WE  KNOW  WHERE  IT  ISNT 


232  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

RIGHT  EVERYBODY  WORKING  NIGHT  AND  DAY  TO  GET 
IT  RIGHT  FOR  NEW  YORK  MARCH  8.  SORRY  MISSED 
YOU  ON  PHONE  LAST  NIGHT  I  SUPPOSE  WILL  ROGERS 
IS  BACK  TODAY  AND  WILL  TELL  YOU  ALL  ABOUT  THE 
SHOW.  I  THINK  YOUR  DRESS  WILL  BE  SHIPPED  TO- 
MORROW ALL  MY  LOVE 

On  April  22  he  wired  me  from  Yonkers.  I  was  at 
Santa  Monica: 

MY  DARLING  YOURE  NO  DIFFERENT  THAN  ANY  ONE 
ELSE  ONLY  YOU  DONT  KEEP  STUBS  TO  YOUR  CHECK 
BOOK.  WHEN  I  LAY  HERE  ILL  AS  IVE  BEEN  YOU 
CHANGE  YOUR  MIND  AND  COME  TO  CONCLUSIONS 
NO  MATTER  HOW  BAD  THINGS  ARE  ITS  GREAT  TO  BE 
ALIVE  AND  I  DONT  KNOW  HOW  IM  GOING  TO  GET 
THROUGH.  THINGS  IN  AMERICA  ARE  GETTING  WORSE 
AND  WORSE  BUT  DONT  WORRY  ALL  MY  LOVE 

In  the  next  telegram  Flo  refers  to  the  magnificent 
radio  show  he  put  on  for  Chrysler  Motors.  Few  people 
realize  today  that  Flo  Ziegfeld  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
production  of  big  radio  shows  and  this  was  a  very 
big  one  indeed,  worth  about  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars  a  week.  I  could  listen  to  it  at  five  o'clock  on 
Sunday  afternoons  from  Santa  Monica  and  it  seemed 
to  me  as  Flo's  voice  came  vibrantly  over  the  air  that 
he  was  again  on  his  feet  and  that  all  would  be  well: 

GOOD  MORNING  DARLING  I  FELL  ASLEEP  LAST  NIGHT 
AND  IT  WAS  TOO  LATE  TO  CALL  YOU  WHEN  I  AWAK- 


THE   CRASH  233 

ENED  IM  AFRAID  WE  WILL  HAVE  TO  MAKE  IT  EVERY 
OTHER  NIGHT  HEREAFTER  THE  WAY  THINGS  ARE  BUT 
I  MISS  SO  TERRIBLY  TALKING  TO  YOU  AND  PATTY. 
EVERYBODYS  RAVING  ABOUT  LAST  NIGHTS  RADIO 
PROGRAM  YOU  MUST  GET  WITH  ROGERS  IMMEDI- 
ATELY AND  LET  US  KNOW  IF  YOU  AND  HE  WDLL 
HAVE  AN  IDEA  FOR  THE  EIGHTH  ALL  MY  LOVE 

For  his  Chrysler  Hour,  Flo  took  Al  Goodman, 
then  his  musical  director  at  the  Follies,  Jane  Froman, 
Art  Jarrett  and  Jack  Pearl,  and  put  together  a  per- 
fect show  using  music,  scenes,  and  stars  from  his  vari- 
ous productions.  He  himself  spoke  for  three  minutes, 
and  although  he  was  nervous  at  first,  being  a  pro- 
ducer, never  before  a  performer,  he  soon  began  to 
enjoy  talking  on  the  air.  He  set  a  standard  for  radio 
equal  to  his  standard  for  stage  shows  and  he  recog- 
nized that  radio  was  on  its  way  to  becoming  the 
greatest  medium  of  entertainment  outside  the  theater. 

But  his  health  was  bothering  him  for  the  first  time 
in  his  life.  He  was  trying  to  do  a  new  show  for  the 
Ziegfeld  Theater,  Hot  Cha!  was  running,  and  his  radio 
rehearsals  were  long  and  arduous. 

I  should  have  been  with  him.  I  know  that  now.  I 
think  I  could  have  taken  care  of  him.  But  I  couldn't 
get  to  him  and  he  couldn't  get  to  me.  What  started  as 
a  bad  cold  during  his  radio  experience  wound  up  in 
the  end  as  pleurisy. 

One  night  as  I  was  listening  in  Santa  Monica  I 
heard  his  voice  falter.  It  was  only  a  little  break,  un- 
noticed by  everybody  else,  but  over  three  thousand 


234  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

miles  I  caught  the  weariness  and  the  sickness  of  it. 
I  hurried  to  find  Homer  Curran  and  I  begged  him  to 
close  the  play  we  were  trying  out. 

I  pay  my  everlasting  tribute  to  Homer  Curran.  He 
did  not  hesitate.  He  understood.  He  closed  at  once 
and  I  was  on  my  way  to  Flo. 

George  Cukor  had  come  to  see  us  work  that  week 
and  had  asked  me  if  I  would  be  interested  in  doing 
the  part  of  the  mother  in  his  picture  A  Bill  of  Divorce- 
ment, with  John  Barrymore  and  a  new  actress  called 
Katharine  Hepburn.  This  was  an  offer  straight  from 
Heaven,  for  the  picture  was  not  to  start  until  sum- 
mer. And  so  I  met  David  O.  Selznick,  signed  the  con- 
tract, and  knew  that  I  could  go  home,  look  after  Flo, 
and  bring  him  back  to  California  for  a  rest,  free  from 
his  creditors. 

Having  the  picture  to  come  back  to  meant  that  I 
could  keep  my  house  and  my  faithful  Mildred,  who 
looked  after  me,  and  that  Flo  could  be  comfortable. 
And  so,  when  I  met  him  in  New  York  and  felt  his 
arms  around  me  I  thought  that  nothing  could  go 
wrong  ever  again.  But  Flo  was  thinner  and  my  heart 
sank  to  see  him  walk.  The  elasticity  was  gone  and 
his  broad  shoulders  were  hunched  and  tired. 

I  realized  that  I  must  take  over  now.  Still,  there 
were  things  to  do,  and  there  were  moments  when 
Flo  seemed  all  right.  He  opened  the  revival  of  Show 
Boat,  for  instance,  a  theatrical  chore  that  might  have 
exhausted  a  strong  young  man.  And  one  evening  we 
saw  Will  Rogers'  daughter  Mary  off  for  Europe.  But 
the  evening  we  tried  to  be  gay  and  went  to  the  Penn- 


THE   CRASH  235 

sylvania  Hotel  to  hear  Buddy  Rogers'  band,  Flo  col- 
lapsed and  had  to  have  a  room  there  for  the  night. 
Buddy  arranged  this  for  us  quietly  and  was  fine  and 
wise  in  seeing  that  everything  was  done  for  us. 

The  Show  Boat  revival  was  a  hit,  but  all  the  money 
went  to  creditors.  The  theater,  all  the  theater,  was 
dying  that  summer  of  1932,  and  Flo  was  ill,  mentally 
exhausted  as  well  as  physically  ill,  and  leaning  on 
persons  for  counsel  whom  he  would  have  laughed  at 
in  the  old  proud  days. 

Burkely  Crest  had  lost  its  charm.  It  was  still  and 
sad,  like  a  house  long  neglected,  like  a  home  where 
there  is  no  more  love.  I  realized  what  Flo  had  been 
going  through  in  his  mock  home  with  dozens,  even 
hundreds  of  people  pecking  at  him  every  day,  credi- 
tors banging,  and  members  of  his  staff  scurrying  back 
and  forth,  each  delivering  a  new  crisis.  One  night  I 
put  my  hand  on  his  wrist  at  the  dinner  table  to  feel 
his  pulse.  It  was  beating  alarmingly  and  erratically. 
I  called  Dr.  Wagner. 

"Rest,"  was  all  Jerry  could  say.  "That  will  do  it. 
Rest." 

He  might  as  well  have  said,  "Find  him  a  million 
dollars." 

The  next  morning  I  went  into  town  by  myself,  got 
my  tickets  and  reservations,  arranged  with  the  rail- 
road people  for  permission  to  take  Flo  onto  the  train 
at  Harmon,  just  above  Hastings,  and  swore  to  secrecy 
the  few  I  could  trust,  like  Alice  Poole,  who  guarded 
Flo's  switchboard  for  so  many  years,  and  our  own 
faithful  Sidney,  Katheryn  of  Flo's  office  staff  who 


236        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

looked  so  competently  after  my  secretarial  chores, 
and  "Goldy,"  Flo's  remarkable  secretary 

It  was  July  and  agonizingly  hot.  There  was  no  cool- 
ing system  or  air  conditioning  on  the  train.  We  tned 
to  comfort  Flo  with  pillowcases  packed  with  ice,  but 
it  was  almost  useless.  His  nerves  were  shattered,  and 
he  suffered  from  pleurisy  and  exhaustion.  He  was 
half-conscious,  writing  with  his  fingers  on  the  air,  still 
trying  to  dictate  telegrams  as  we  began  our  journey 
to  California. 

We  had  evaded  the  reporters  in  New  York  and  I 
was  able  to  take  Flo  from  the  train  at  Barstow,  Cali- 
fornia, so  that  no  one  knew  that  he  was  in  a  state 
of  collapse. 

On  the  way  out  another  blow  fell.  I  received  a 
wire  that  Dan  Curry,  Flo's  manager  for  many  years, 
had  died.  From  then  on,  many  important  affairs  were 
in  strange  hands.  But  I  could  not  tell  Flo. 

When  Flo  could  talk,  he  worried  about  his  enter- 
prises. He  wanted  to  be  back  in  August  for  his  Chrys- 
ler show.  His  revival  of  Show  Boat,  everybody 
thought,  was  more  beautiful  than  the  original,  but  as 
business  fell  off  that  hot  July  he  fretted  himself  sick 
about  the  salary  list.  Mostly,  Flo  wanted  to  see  Will 
Rogers— but  Will  was  in  Europe. 

Joe  Schenck,  one  of  the  few  who  knew  Flo's  con- 
dition, generously  offered  us  his  ranch  as  a  rest  home, 
but  Flo  wanted  to  wait  for  Will.  "He  will  tell  us  what 
to  do,"  he  kept  saying. 

I  took  him  first  to  Santa  Monica  and  there,  to  the 
last,  we  had  fresh-cut  flowers  every  day.  I  could  do 


THE   CRASH  237 

that,  at  least.  Nothing  wilted  was  ever  allowed  to  stay 
long  enough  for  Flo  to  see  it. 

And  Flo  rallied  for  a  while. 

"Baby,  I  know  it's  expensive,  but  I  do  love  to  tele- 
phone," he  would  say  to  me,  and  I  would  nod,  and 
he  would  make  his  long-distance  calls.  Most  of  them 
cost  about  eighty  dollars  each,  and  our  telegraph 
bill  for  that  month  was  six  thousand  dollars.  I  never 
paid  for  anything  so  gladly. 

Then,  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  I  interfered 
with  Flo's  business.  The  Show  Boat  revival  was  be- 
coming ruinous.  There  was  a  fortune  in  this  magnif- 
icent production,  but  the  hot  weather  was  beating 
away  business  and  we  needed  twelve  thousand  dol- 
lars more  a  week  for  salaries.  In  this  emergency  I 
called  on  A.  C.  Blumenthal,  who  had  worked  with 
Flo  before.  He  guaranteed  the  salaries  and  Show 
Boat  continued.  But  it  was  a  bad  summer. 

Finally,  as  Flo  grew  weaker,  I  had  a  consultation 
with  two  of  the  finest  doctors  in  Los  Angeles.  They 
advised  taking  Flo  to  a  hospital  for  a  complete 
checkup,  and  this  we  did,  one  Sunday  morning.  In  a 
few  days  he  seemed  refreshed  and  relaxed.  I  took  a 
room  at  the  hospital  near  him  and  began  to  work  on 
my  picture. 


18.    GOOD  NIGHT,  SWEET  PRINCE 

A  Bill  of  Divorcement  had  started  a  few  days 
before  I  brought  Flo  to  California  and  so  I  had 
work  to  do.  Patty  brought  in  flowers  to  the  hospital 
every  day,  fresh  from  our  garden,  Flo  began  to  enjoy 
the  little  delicacies  we  prepared  for  him  at  home, 
the  doctors  said  after  a  few  days  that  all  the  poison 
was  out  of  his  system,  and  we  began  to  plan  with  him 
all  the  things  he  wanted  to  do.  George  Cukor,  a 
blessed  person,  went  about  overcoming  my  nervous- 
ness before  the  microphones— I  had  never  spoken  in 
films  before— and  for  this  short  while  everything 
seemed  hopeful  and  all  right. 

I  was  frightened  about  the  picture.  I  was  afraid  to 
move  away  from  the  camera  boom  and  wanted  to 
stand  rooted  wherever  I  was  to  speak  my  lines.  John 
Barrymore,  a  gallant  man,  crossed  over  whenever  he 
could  so  that  I  would  not  have  to  move.  He  was  still 
magnificent,  acting  brilliantly,  not  as  he  was  a  few 
years  later  when,  sick  and  tired  but  still  struggling  to 
pay  his  debts,  he  had  to  resort  to  words  written  on 
blackboards  to  remember  his  lines. 

Miss  Hepburn  seemed  a  strange  girl  at  first,  with 
her  hair  in  a  tight  sausage  and  her  schoolmarm 
clothes;  that  is,  until  one  day  I  saw  her  really  act. 

238 


GOOD   NIGHT,    SWEET   PRINCE  239 

Somehow  her  eyes  caught  fire  and  there  was  a  glow, 
and  I  have  seen  ever  since  how  beautiful  she  is. 

Then  I  had  a  break.  For  a  week  or  ten  days, 
George  said,  I  would  not  be  needed.  I  could  devote 
myself  to  Flo. 

On  the  morning  of  July  22,  1932,  I  had  breakfast 
with  Flo.  Patty  came  in  later  with  a  lunch  she  had 
prepared  for  us  at  home.  All  the  strain  and  nervous- 
ness were  gone.  I  still  lacked  the  courage  to  tell  him 
about  A.  C.  Blumenthal  and  Show  Boat,  but  it  seemed 
to  me  that  he  was  almost  ready  to  take  charge  again. 
Still,  I  waited. 

In  the  afternoon  George  called.  He  said  he  was 
sorry  to  cut  into  my  holiday  but  that  I  was  needed  at 
the  studio  any  time  in  the  afternoon  or  evening  I 
preferred,  to  make  a  short  test  with  a  new  actor  who 
was  being  considered  for  A  Bill  of  Divorcement.  I 
asked  for  an  evening  test  so  that  we  might  tuck  Flo 
in  for  the  night.  After  dinner  at  his  bedside  I  left  for 
the  studio.  It  was  the  happiest  day  we  had  had  to- 
gether for  a  long,  long  time,  and  my  heart  was  light. 

At  the  studio  I  was  made-up  for  my  test  with 
Walter  Pidgeon,  who  might  have  played  the  part  of 
the  man  I  was  supposed  to  marry  in  the  picture.  But 
the  test  was  interrupted  and  when  the  film  was  re- 
sumed, Paul  Cavanaugh  was  in  the  role.  Walter,  I 
am  sorry  to  say,  had  to  wait  several  years  before  he 
found  the  part  which  started  his  fine  Hollywood 
career. 

We  had  rehearsed  our  scene  and  the  camera  was 


240        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

grinding  when  George  stopped  the  action  and  di- 
rected me  to  a  telephone.  It  was  Sidney. 

"What  is  wrong,  Sidney?"  I  asked. 

"Come  quickly,  madam,  come  quickly/'  was  all  he 
could  say. 

I  met  Sidney  in  the  corridor  outside  Flo's  room  and 
he  told  me. 

"Madam,  too  late.  He  just  died  in  my  arms,  walking 
across  the  room.  One  short  gasp  was  all. . . ." 

I  crumpled.  I  had  arrived  in  all  my  studio  make-up, 
in  a  long  dinner  dress,  with  heavy  mascara  on  my 
eyes.  I  did  not  know  anything  until  I  found  myself 
on  a  bed  with  the  nurses  trying  to  get  me  out  of  the 
dress,  which  for  some  reason  had  been  sewn  onto  me. 

Betty  and  Will  Rogers,  by  a  miracle,  were  there 
and  they  took  Patty  and  me  to  their  ranch  where  we 
stayed  for  two  weeks  until  I  could  return  to  work 
in  my  picture.  Their  love  and  the  quiet  of  the  hills 
was  strengthening,  but  I  could  not  for  a  long  time 
shake  off  the  illusion  that  if  I  could  only  run  down 
the  world  far  enough,  somehow  I  would  find  Flo 
alive  and  waiting  for  me. 

I  do  not  know  how  I  got  through  the  picture,  but 
I  know  that  it  is  good  to  have  these  compulsive  things 
to  do  in  times  of  sorrow.  And  I  shan't  forget,  ever, 
the  kindness  and  tactfulness  shown  to  me  by  George, 
by  Jack  Barrymore,  Katie  Hepburn,  and  by  Ern 
Westmore,  the  make-up  expert,  who  started  me  on 
my  days  those  early  mornings,  dried  my  tears,  and 
gracefully  said  so  little. 


GOOD   NIGHT,    SWEET   PRINCE  241 

Sam  Goldwyn  immediately  offered  to  provide  a 
private  car  if  I  wished  to  take  Flo  back  to  New  York. 
Flo  had  spoken,  years  before,  of  wishing  his  ashes 
scattered  over  the  Roof,  his  Roof,  and  it  might  have 
been  an  appropriate  gesture;  but  in  the  end  I  de- 
cided upon  a  simple  and  inexpensive  crypt  in  Forest 
Lawn,  hoping  that  someday  I  could  provide  a  more 
impressive  resting  place  for  him.  But  this  I  have 
never  been  able  to  do,  and  the  grave  of  the  greatest 
showman  is  the  simplest,  least  notable  of  them  all. 
Only  by  little  vases  of  fresh  flowers  twice  a  week, 
which  we  have  never  failed  to  provide,  can  Pat  and 
I  pay  our  tributes  to  this  man  who  loved  beauty  so 
passionately. 

But  I  know  that  his  memory  shines  on  in  the  memo- 
ries of  beauty  that  he  created.  The  standards  he  estab- 
lished are  respected  and  the  heritage  he  left  the 
musical  comedy  world  is  still  fresh  and  joyful.  Could 
there  be  a  prouder  boast  in  the  theater  than  "I  worked 
for  Ziegfeld"?  And  "Ziegfeldian"  and  "Glorified"  are 
words  that  Flo  left  as  on  a  banner  above  his  accom- 
plishments. 

If  he  left  creditors,  and  he  did,  let  us  say  that 
their  debts  were  partly  lightened  by  the  knowledge 
that  they  were  part  of  what  went  into  creating  a 
legacy  of  the  theater  where  there  is  no  more  thrilling 
place  in  the  world  for  talent  and  genius  to  lay  an 
offering. 

Flo  was  buried  by  Will  Rogers.  "Flo  loved  me," 
he  said.  "Let  me  do  this,"  and  he  did  it,  with  dignity. 
Possibly  you  recall  what  Will  said  in  his  column  in 


242        WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

The  New  York  Times  the  next  day.  I  have  always 
treasured  these  lines:  "Good-by,  Flo,  save  a  spot  for 
me.  You  tvill  put  on  a  show  up  there  someday  that 
will  knock  their  eye  out." 

I  think  that  with  all  his  fame,  Flo  has  never  been 
given  proper  credit  for  two  things  in  which  he  pio- 
neered. It  was  he  more  than  any  other  producer  who 
brought  the  loveliness  of  ballet  into  musical  comedy. 
One  of  his  first  attempts  to  do  this  was  close  to  the 
turn  of  the  century  when  he  presented  Adeline  Genee 
in  The  Kiss  Waltz,  in  which  she  performed  ballet  in 
riding  boots— a  stunt,  to  be  sure,  but  the  forerunner 
of  the  charming,  Degas-like  ballet  scenes  which  Flo 
later  used  so  often  in  his  musicals.  He  was  also  the 
first,  or  one  of  the  first,  to  recognize  and  to  appre- 
ciate the  theatrical  genius  of  the  Negro  race.  Bert 
Williams  was  his  star  at  a  time  when  no  other  man- 
agers had  promoted  any  Negro  stars,  and  his  pres- 
entation of  Negroes  in  Show  Boat  needs  no  emphasis 
from  me.  Except  this:  Flo  was  as  meticulous  in  his 
care  for  his  Negro  players,  including  the  least  im- 
portant girl  or  dancer,  as  he  was  with  his  most  impor- 
tant white  stars.  He  provided  fine  dressing  rooms  for 
them,  costumed  them  beautifully,  and  lavished  more 
attention  on  them,  it  often  seemed  to  me,  than  he 
did  on  some  of  the  others. 

The  things  Flo  cherished  as  a  showman  were  color, 
music,  spectacle,  and  fun.  I  am  sure  that  his  great 
talent  was  color,  but  his  genius  was  his  towering 
ability  to  play  one  against  the  other,  matching  his 


GOOD   NIGHT,    SWEET   PRINCE  243 

palette  to  his  music,  his  comedy  to  his  spectacle,  stir- 
ring and  mixing  the  whole  until  he  produced  out  of 
utter  conflict  that  unique  work  of  art,  a  great  musi- 
cal comedy.  No  one,  indeed,  ever  knew  how  he 
accomplished  it,  for  he  went  at  his  productions  like 
a  painter  who  starts  drawing  at  some  unexpected 
point,  adding  here,  splashing  color  there,  changing 
his  mind,  erasing,  making  a  bold  stroke  here— and 
possibly  entirely  unable  to  explain  in  advance  the 
sum  total  effect  that  he  felt  and  aspired  to. 

Flo's  special  taste,  and  his  special  skills  in  color, 
music,  and  mass  spectacle  have  always  been  clearly 
understood,  but  his  point  of  view  about  comedians 
has  been  misrepresented.  No  producer  before  or  since 
ever  developed  so  many  funnymen  or  ever  exploited 
so  many  of  them  in  so  many  shows  to  such  advan- 
tage; yet  a  curious  legend  persists.  This  is  that  Flo 
hated  comedians.  It  is  still  said  in  the  bistros  where 
comics  gather  to  spiel  about  old  days  that  Flo  used 
his  comedians  merely  as  intervals  in  which  the  girls 
changed  their  clothes. 

This  is  untrue.  The  fact  is,  and  I  insist  that  I  am 
in  the  best  position  to  know,  that  Flo  loved  his 
comedians  better  than  any  other  performers  in  his 
productions.  Actually,  they  were  his  most  intimate 
friends.  Actually,  he  was  more  lavish  in  presenting 
them,  offering  four  top-name  comics  in  productions 
that  could  have  been  carried  by  one,  than  any  other 
manager.  His  close  friends  and  the  ones  who  loved 
him  best  were  Will  Rogers,  Eddie  Cantor,  Bert  Wil- 
liams, Leon  Errol,  and  Fannie  Brice. 


244  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  remember  when  Will  Rogers  first  started  to  work 
for  Flo  on  the  Ziegfeld  Roof.  His  act  was  a  roping 
act,  a  clever  roping  act,  and  that  was  all,  not  a  word 
spoken.  But  when  Flo  sat  at  his  small  table  off  to  one 
side,  near  the  stage,  Will  could  not  resist  talking  to 
him.  He  called  him  "Mister  Zig  Field,"  and  he  made 
sly,  sotto  voce  comments  to  him  on  prominent  people 
in  the  audience. 

"Go  on,  say  'em  out  loud,"  Flo  would  urge  him,  but 
Will  would  stammer  and  grin  and  twirl  his  rope,  and 
mutter,  "Aw,  Mr.  Zig  Field,  they  wouldn't  think  it 
was  funny." 

It  required  several  months  before  Flo  had  him 
talking  to  audiences. 

Flo  never  laughed  at  his  comedians.  He  never 
laughed  much  anyway.  And  certainly,  being  a  pro- 
fessional, he  did  not  chuckle  at  Cantor  and  Fields  and 
Rogers  and  Errol  and  Fannie  Brice  any  more,  I  sup- 
pose, than  Bob  Hope  howls  today  at  Jack  Benny. 
But  then  I  never  saw  Flo  applaud  the  girls,  either. 

Will  once  told  me  that  after  he  had  made  a  success 
in  the  Follies  he  told  Betty,  his  wife,  that  he  thought 
Flo  should  give  him  a  raise  of  $200  a  week.  They 
debated  whether  he  should  dare  approach  the  boss 
about  this,  fearing  that  Will  would  get  fired.  Finally, 
Flo  sent  for  him. 

"I  won't  mention  money,"  Will  said  to  Betty.  "He's 
going  to  bawl  me  out  about  something  or  other  and 
money  is  the  last  thing  we'll  talk  about  today." 

Will  appeared  shyly  at  Flo's  office  and  Flo  opened 
the  conversation.  "Will,"  he  said,  "the  season  starts 


— 

c 


w 


GOOD    XIGHT,    SWEET    PREVCE  245 

pretty  soon,  so  I  thought  I'd  better  tell  you  I  am  going 
to  raise  vour  salary  by  a  thousand  dollars  a  week/' 

Will  couldn't  sav  anvthincr.  He  fumbled  with  his 
hat  and  looked  at  the  floor  from  under  his  forelock. 

"Well,  isn't  that  enough?"  Flo  asked.  "Do  you  think 
I  ought  to  make  it  mort 

Will  says  he  turned  and  ran  out  of  the  door  with- 
out being  able  to  say  a  word.  But  he  added:  "Vknow, 
Billie.  if  Id  stood  there  and  stammered  a  minute 
longer,  I  believe  the  ole  boy  might  have  give  another 
raise." 

Flo  found  such  comedians  as  Leon  Errol  and  Fan- 
nie Brice  in  vaudeville  and  save  them  their  great 
chance  bv  displaving  them  in  the  showcase  of  the 
Follies.  Of  all  the  women  who  ever  worked  for  him. 
Fannie  Brice  was  his  best  friend. 

Once  Fannie  left  the  show  to  have  a  babv.  Flo  sent 
for  her  and  addressed  her  in  what  seemed  like  a  tow- 
ering rage,  walking  up  and  down  his  office. 

"Of  all  people  in  the  world.  Fannie."  he  com- 
plained, "for  you  to  do  a  thing  like  this  to  me!" 

It  was  lines  like  that,  delivered  with  such  a  straight 
face,  that  convince  me  that  Flo  himself  was  a  come- 
dian at  heart. 

Fannie's  great  triumph  in  the  Follies  was.  of  course. 
the  well-remembered  "Mon  Homme"  ("Mv  Man" 
which  she  sang  with  such  remarkable  pathos.  It  « 
one  of  Flo's  pet  numbers:  he  save  it  to  her.  showed 
her  how  to  sing  it  and  costumed  her  for  it. 

Fannie  was  a  lovely  girl  in  those  Follies  days,  with 
a  beautiful  figure  and  wonderful  hair,  golden-chestnut 


246  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

colored.  She  thought  she  ought  to  do  the  number  in 
an  evening  gown,  with  sophistication  and  polish. 

Flo  came  out  from  the  wings. 

"This  goes,"  he  said,  and  ripped  Fannie's  beautiful 
gown  at  the  shoulder.  "And  this,"  tumbling  her  coif- 
fure, and  poor  Fannie  had  to  stand  there  and  take  it. 

The  result,  as  millions  remember,  was  the  tattered, 
hole-in-the-stocking  costume  in  which  Fannie  sang 
her  greatest  song. 

So  much  for  song  and  comedy,  spectacle  and  color. 
I  wanted  to  say  these  things  in  fairness  to  Flo,  but 
with  a  smile,  as  he  would  have  liked  it. 

My  father,  Billy  Burke,  would  have  remembered 
Will  Shakespeare's  lines  from  Venus  and  Adonis: 

For  him  being  dead,  with  him  is 

Beauty  slain; 
And  Beauty  dead,  black  chaos 

Comes  again. 


19.    AND  NOW  . . . 

As  I  look  about  my  small,  compact  house  on  quiet 
.  evenings  when  I  am  free  from  being  that  silly 
woman  in  the  movies  or  on  the  radio,  I  perceive  that 
I  am  somewhat  overrun  with  elephants.  There  are 
elephants  in  my  library,  elephants  on  my  dressing 
table,  and  there  are  two  big  old  fellows,  gleaming 
white  and  about  eighteen  inches  high,  who  live  in 
the  garden  and  are  accommodating  about  holding 
flower  pots.  Some  are  of  porcelain,  some  of  china, 
some  of  jade,  silver,  gold,  or  amber.  They  are  all  fat 
and  optimistic  creatures  with  their  snouts  held  high 
for  good  luck. 

The  elephants  were  Flo  Ziegfeld's  and  there  was 
not  much  else  to  save  when  he  was  gone,  after  all  the 
little  people  came  and  took  things. 

There  were  six  lawsuits  against  the  estate  before 
our  tears  were  dry.  They  were  complicated  because 
Flo's  loans  and  agreements  and  plans  were  always 
complicated,  and  I  do  not  pretend  to  understand 
them.  All  told,  there  were  debts  of  a  half  million 
dollars.  These  were  paid  off,  eventually,  through  the 
few  resources  we  could  lay  hands  on.  Over  the  years 
I  have  managed  to  contribute  a  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  I  wish  it  could  be  more. 

In  1932  I  was  a  small,  bewildered  comedienne 

247 


248  WITH  A  FEATHER  ON  MY  NOSE 

who  for  most  of  her  life  had  been  advised  and  pro- 
tected, and  often  pampered.  I  had  enjoyed  more  than 
mere  professional  advice.  I  had  had,  in  my  mother, 
in  Charles  Hawtrey,  Charles  Frohman,  Victor  Kiraly, 
and  in  Flo  himself,  of  course,  not  mere  guidance  but 
loving  guidance.  Now  for  the  first  time  I  was  on 
my  own. 

But  not  entirely.  There  were  Sam  Goldwyn  and 
Will  Rogers  and  George  Cukor,  and  there  was  my 
daughter.  I  think  I  should  say  a  word  about  Pat  here 
in  simple  justice.  By  long  odds,  because  of  the  tutors, 
servants,  private  movie  shows,  elaborate  playhouses, 
and  trips  she  had  as  a  small  girl,  and  because  of  the 
compliments  she  received  from  celebrities  as  she  was 
growing  up,  Pat  should  have  turned  out  a  spoiled 
brat.  She  did  not  at  all,  and  I  am  still  in  awe  of  her. 
She  turned  out  red-headed  but  level-headed,  forth- 
right and  good-humored.  When  our  troubles  came 
she  was  sturdy  and  comforting  beyond  her  years— 
and  she  has  been  so  ever  since.  There  it  is,  Pat,  dear. 
You  have  been  wondering  all  along  when  I  would 
say  something  to  embarrass  you,  haven't  you? 

And  Sam  Goldwyn.  I  hope  that  Frances,  who,  I 
hear,  is  doing  a  book  about  her  husband,  explains 
him  at  long  last,  for  Sam  is  a  man  of  taste  and  imag- 
ination and  isn't  understood  by  his  contemporaries. 
So  many  truly  wonderful  jokes  have  been  made  about 
him  and  his  cavalier  disregard  for  the  peculiar  rules 
of  English  grammar  that  his  dedication  to  art  and 
to  distinction  is  all  too  often  ignored.  I  think  that  he 
will  agree  with  me  when  I  suggest  that  much  of  his 


AND  NOW  .  .  .  249 

inspiration  for  perfection  came  from  his  association 
with  Flo.  Flo  was,  after  all,  the  first  of  the  great 
American  showmen  who  demanded  perfection  re- 
gardless of  cost  and  regardless  of  whose  heart  broke 
to  attain  it. 

Sam  said,  "Billie,  let  me  act  as  your  agent  and  your 
clearinghouse.  I  will  get  you  parts  in  pictures  and 
look  after  you,  and  whether  you  are  working  or  not 
I  will  give  you  $300  a  week  so  you  won't  have  to 
worry." 

And  so,  with  Sam's  wisdom,  George  Cukor's  pa- 
tience and  skill  in  handling  me  in  my  first  picture, 
Will  and  Betty  Rogers'  warm  friendship,  and  Pat's 
courage,  we  made  out. 

I  have  often  been  asked  to  explain  why,  in  spite  of 
his  financial  debacle,  there  was  not  more  of  a  legacy 
from  Flo.  There  was  the  Follies  name,  the  picture 
eventually  made  from  his  life  story,  and  the  great 
Ziegfeld  properties— Sally,  Rosalie,  Show  Boat,  and 
so  on— all  of  which  eventually  became  successful 
motion  pictures.  I  am  sure  that  no  one  will  be  inter- 
ested in  the  details  if  I  could  explain  them,  which  I 
cannot,  but  as  things  turned  out  these  things  meant 
very  little  financially  to  Pat  and  me. 

The  right  to  produce  another  Follies  was  legally 
involved.  I  was  able  to  buy  Flo's  interest,  but  Mr. 
Erlanger's  share  was  purchased  by  the  Shuberts. 
There  were  two  productions  eventually,  the  second 
starring  Milton  Berle,  but  the  season  was  too  short. 
I  was  severely  criticized  at  the  time  for  my  presump- 
tion in  trying  another  Follies,  but  I  am  sure  that  Flo 


250  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

would  have  wanted  it  like  that;  why  wouldn't  he 
have  wanted  his  name  and  his  show  to  benefit  his 
wife  and  his  daughter  when  they  needed  help?  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  it  is  my  hope  that  ZiegfekTs  daughter 
may  one  day  take  her  place  as  a  producer.  She  has 
the  flair,  the  quick  recognition  of  talent,  and  the 
acumen.  Who  knows? 

The  Ziegfeld  biography,  produced  by  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer  as  The  Great  Ziegfeld,  netted  us 
very  little,  because  it,  too,  was  tied  up  in  various 
involvements  of  splits  and  shares  and  commissions, 
but  out  of  it  came  a  welcome  contract  for  me  at 
M.G.M.  I  was  sorry  for  the  final  impression  this  pic- 
ture left  of  Flo:  it  left  him  hopelessly  ruined.  Actu- 
ally, although  he  was  in  difficulty  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  it  is  certain  that,  with  his  radio  show,  with  the 
great  properties  he  controlled,  with  the  plans  for 
new  shows  that  he  had,  and  with  Hollywood's  reali- 
zation that  musical  comedies  were  enormously  profit- 
able, Flo  would  have  recovered  and  would  have  been 
a  greater  showman  than  ever.  That  he  missed  this 
chance  was  the  real  tragedy. 

I  could  not  control  the  motion  picture  rights  to 
Sally  or  Show  Boat  or  any  of  the  other  Ziegfeld 
productions.  It  would  have  taken  a  great  deal  of 
money  to  hold  those  rights  and  I  did  not  have  this. 
Eventually,  great  movies  were  made  from  them,  but 
I  had  no  claim  to  the  profits. 

Now,  of  course,  I  know  what  I  should  have  done. 
I  should  have  returned  to  Broadway.  Disregarding 
modesty  for  the  moment,  I  think  I  can  say  that  I  had 


AND   NOW  .  .  .  251 

a  name  in  New  York,  I  know  that  I  could  have  found 
good  plays  and  good  producers,  and  I  am  reasonably 
sure  that  I  could  again  have  been  a  star  on  the  New 
York  stage.  But  New  York  with  all  its  associations 
was  unthinkable.  My  immediate  need  was  to  make  a 
little  money  and  to  look  after  my  daughter.  I  did 
what  I  had  to  do  at  the  moment,  and  who  can  say 
that  doing  that  is  ever  wrong? 

Dinner  at  Eight  was  the  plum  that  George  next 
dropped  into  my  lap.  He  gave  me  a  first  picture 
when  I  needed  it,  and  he  gave  me  my  second.  I  am 
one  of  many  who  say  a  little  prayer  every  night  for 
George:  I  am  sure  that  I  have  never  known  in  any- 
one a  greater  capacity  for  helping  others  help  them- 
selves, and  he  has  brought  so  much  of  the  best  in 
the  theater  to  the  best  in  the  screen  in  his  apprecia- 
tion of  what  is  beautiful. 

Perhaps  I  can  do  him  one  small  favor  here  and 
now  in  a  whit  of  recompense  for  his  goodness  to  me. 
His  name  is  pronounced  "Kew'-kor." 

In  my  next  picture  as  I  went  back  to  work  as  hard 
as  I  could  I  was  fortunate  to  be  with  Katie  Hepburn 
again.  This  film  was  Christopher  Strong  and  was 
directed  by  a  remarkable  person  indeed,  Dorothy 
Arzner,  the  one  woman  director  in  Hollywood  whose 
great  understanding  and  artistry  added  so  much 
luster  to  the  names  of  Clara  Bow,  Ruth  Chatterton, 
Anna  Sten,  Sylvia  Sidney,  Rosalind  Russell,  and 
many  others  when  she  first  presented  them  on  the 
screen. 


252  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

I  moved  quickly  from  pictures  to  a  play,  with  a 
revival  of  The  Marquise,  which  Henry  Duffy  and 
Matt  Allen  produced  with  David  Burton,  who  did 
the  original  in  New  York,  as  director,  and  with  the 
lovely  Anita  Louise  playing  the  daughter.  We  had 
Allan  Mowbray  as  the  Spaniard.  We  enjoyed  hearty 
success  in  Los  Angeles,  and  followed  this  with  a 
delightful  run  in  San  Francisco  where  they  also 
appreciate  Noel  Coward. 

By  now  Patty  was  in  a  good  school,  and  because 
she  had  begun  to  love  California  so  much  I  kept 
putting  off  the  inevitable  time  when  I  should  return 
to  New  York  and  Broadway.  I  thought  my  daughter 
should  be  attending  school  in  the  East,  but  she 
formed  strong  friendships  here,  I  was  fortunate  in 
getting  work,  and  I  did  not  want  to  be  far  away  from 
her.  That  is  why  I  am  a  Hollywood  actress  today.  Do 
you  suppose  that  anybody,  even  the  strongest  per- 
sonality with  the  firmest  intentions  and  the  most 
logical  ambitions,  ever  controls  his  destiny?  I  think 
not.  At  any  rate,  I  cannot  say  that  at  any  given 
moment  in  my  life  I  ever  seemed  to  have  both  hands 
on  mine. 

And  so  I  began  to  do  my  silly  women.  These 
characters,  these  bird-witted  ladies  whom  I  have 
characterized  so  often  that  I  presume  you  know  them 
—how  could  you  escape?— derive  from  my  part  in 
The  Vinegar  Tree.  I  am  neatly  typed  today,  of  course, 
possibly  irrevocably  typed,  although  I  sincerely  hope 
not,  for  I  should  like  better  parts.  I  could  do  better 
parts  better,  for  those  were  the  roles  that  I  was 


AND   NOW  .  .  .  253 

trained  in— the  gay  but  intelligent,  well-written, 
funny  but  believable  roles  that  I  had  in  The  Mind 
the  Paint  Girl,  and  in  Jerry,  and  in  Love  Watches.  I 
should  like  to  attempt  to  make  those  interesting 
young  women  grow  up.  But  if  people  will  laugh  at 
my  work  and  keep  a  sound  roof  over  my  head,  who 
am  I  to  complain?  And  California,  after  all,  is  a 
wonderful  climate  for  geraniums  and  actresses. 

In  addition  to  the  little  comedies  I  did  at  Metro- 
Goldwyn-Mayer  I  then  made  a  number  for  Hal 
Roach.  Mr.  Roach,  who  now  pioneers  in  television 
on  film,  was  one  of  the  most  active  people  in  the 
world  in  those  days  too,  in  production,  on  the  polo 
field,  and  socially.  I  made  the  Topper  pictures  for 
him  with  Roland  Young,  who  was  always  dry  and 
fun  to  work  with,  and  I  had  the  joy  of  getting  to 
know,  years  before  he  became  so  famous,  a  shining 
young  man  with  a  British  accent  who  had  just  come 
out  from  musical  comedy.  This  was  Cary  Grant.  An- 
other youngster  who  was  fine  to  watch  was  Clark 
Gable,  who  had  not  yet  moved  out  of  gangster  parts, 
but  I  remarked  at  the  time  that  he  had  a  beautiful 
head.  Now,  in  some  picture  or  other,  Mr.  Gable 
picked  me  up  and  kissed  me.  I  cannot  tell  you  what 
picture  it  was.  All  I  recall  is  the  deftness  with  which 
young  Mr.  Gable  could  pick  up  a  lady  and  kiss  her. 

Sometimes,  on  the  Metro  lot,  something  swift 
would  pass  me  by,  I  would  feel  a  tingling,  and  look 
around  to  see  that  it  was  Garbo,  but  I  never  met  her, 
only  her  shadow.  Myrna  Loy,  Anna  Nagle  and 
Norma  Shearer  were  kind  to  me  as  I  started  again, 


254  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY  NOSE 

and  so  were  Madeleine  Carroll  and  Katharine  Hep- 
burn. Kindness  is  a  great  attribute,  of  course,  but 
great  kindness  in  motion  pictures  is  a  special  and 
rare  thing,  difficult  to  find.  Movie  stars  have  so  much 
done  for  them,  are  hoisted  to  such  uncontrollable 
heights,  are  bowed  to  as  infallible  by  so  many,  that  it 
is  a  wonder  indeed  when  any  one  of  them  retains 
kindness.  Katie  has  it.  The  girls  I  have  mentioned 
have  it.  Ann  Sothern,  Fannie  Brice  and  Greer  Gar- 
son  possess  it  in  rich,  warm  quantities.  And  just  the 
other  day  I  found  it  when  I  was  working  in  The 
Barkleys  of  Broadway,  in  a  new  friend,  Ginger 
Rogers.  But  I  have  no  complaint  against  any  of 
Hollywood.  Everybody  has  been  good  to  me  here 

Suddenly,  as  I  went  on  with  my  picture  work, 
suddenly  I  realized  that  my  small  girl  had  grown 
up.  Suddenly,  one  day,  to  my  astonishment  and  to 
my  chagrin,  for  all  actresses  in  their  hearts  believe 
they  are  only  twenty-four,  Patty  was  twenty-one 
years  old.  She  had  been  promised  a  coming-out  party, 
and  she  turned  out  to  be  a  true  Ziegfeld  daughter 
when  she  planned  that  party.  All  she  wanted  was 
Hal  Kemp's  orchestra! 

We  had  it.  It  cost  a  tidy  penny,  it  scraped  the 
sugar  bowl  to  pay  for  it,  but  I  thought  to  myself, 
A  fine  thing  if  Flo  Ziegfeld's  only  daughter  cant  turn 
twenty-one  and  present  herself  to  society  with  cas- 
cades of  chrysanthemums  and  a  first-rate  band!  So 
we  took  over  Victor  Hugo's  restaurant  with  our  hun- 
dreds of  balloons  and  our  orchestra  and  asked  all  our 
friends  and  had  ourselves  a  party.  I  know  Flo  would 


AND   NOW  .  .  .  255 

have  liked  it,  only  in  his  case,  of  course,  he  would 
have  considered  nothing  less  than  two  bands. 

By  the  time  Patty  was  almost  grown  up  there 
arrived  at  my  door,  knocking  hard,  another  oppor- 
tunity. This  was  in  the  form  of  a  play  which  Zoe 
Akins  had  adapted  from  one  of  Mrs.  Edith  Wharton's 
novels,  and  it  was  called  The  Old  Maid.  George 
Cukor  emphatically  advised  me  to  take  the  part.  It 
was  a  play  with  the  kind  of  beauty  and  character  in 
it  that  I  had  always  hoped  to  bring  to  the  theater, 
with  whatever  talents  I  had,  and  for  a  few  weeks  it 
seemed  that  I  might  have  the  chance.  It  was  planned 
to  open  in  Los  Angeles.  But  when  this  was  changed 
to  New  York,  at  my  old,  beloved  Empire,  where  I 
first  worked  opposite  Uncle  Jack,  my  courage  failed 
me.  I  dared  not  take  the  risk,  for  it  is  always  a 
chanceful,  expensive  thing  to  leave  your  secure  em- 
ployment in  the  theater  to  undertake  the  adventure 
of  a  new  play,  with  its  long  weeks  of  rehearsal  and 
its  problematical  run.  Alas,  one  must  get  used  to 
laying  aside  one's  hopes  and  dreams;  take  up  some- 
thing made  of  tin  instead  of  something  made  of  gold, 
not  because  one  admires  tin,  but  because  tin  is  a 
much  more  useful  metal  and  does  not  hurt  the  eyes. 
And  so  I  turned  down  the  play  and  went  back  to 
trying  to  balance  a  feather  on  my  nose. 

But  then,  lest  you  think  for  a  split  moment  that 
this  is  a  sad  account,  Hollywood  is  an  easy  place  to 
live  in.  I  make  my  bow  to  the  climate,  even  though 
Ilka  Chase  did  liken  it  to  a  blonde  girl  running  in 
and  out  of  a  Turkish  bath,  either  too  hot  or  too  cold, 


256  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

never  able  to  make  up  its  mind.  Here  there  are 
groups  of  people  who  can  be  gay,  artistic,  violent, 
creative,  trivial,  serious,  or  kind;  there  are  fine  writ- 
ers here,  great  musicians,  producers,  owners  of  fa- 
mous horses,  big  ranches,  mines,  oil  wells,  fruit 
ranches,  cafe  society  that  once  graced  the  Cote 
d'Azur— just  about  everything.  If  you  can  swim,  you 
can  swim  with  this  society.  And  I  have  learned  to 
swim. 

A  few  years  ago  I  began  to  be  a  radio  actress  as 
well  as  an  actress  on  the  stage  and  on  the  screen.  It 
was  an  entirely  new  field,  and  I  enjoy  it.  This  began 
when  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  had  a  program  on 
which  I  frequently  worked  when  I  was  under  con- 
tract there.  It  was  produced  by  a  nice  young  man 
who  was,  I  thought,  just  a  kid,  but  he  was  also  a 
good  actor.  I  asked  for  him  especially  when  I  had 
a  skit  to  do  in  which  I  played  a  zany  woman  who 
wanted  the  bookie  to  give  her  a  horse  that  was 
guaranteed  to  win.  My  young  friend  was  bashful, 
laughed  off  the  idea,  and  so  did  not  make  his  radio 
debut  with  me.  Not  so  long  ago  he  found  himself  a 
character  named  Archie  and  now  you  know  him  well 
-Ed  Gardner  of  Duffy's  Tavern. 

Another  radio  program  gave  me  an  opportunity 
to  work  with  Jack  Barrymore.  This  was  a  show  I  think 
will  be  long  remembered,  the  wonderful  nonsense 
of  the  Rudy  Vallee  show  when  John  Barrymore  made 
his  last  bid.  At  this  time  Jack  was  involved  matrimo- 
nially, he  was  miserably  in  debt,  and  his  health  was 
failing  rapidly.  But  he  rose  in  the  stirrups,  so  to  speak, 


AND    NOW  .  .  .  257 

with  all  his  grandeur  and  charm,  and  made  fun  of 
himself  on  the  air.  I  think  this  was  the  great  lesson 
which  taught  good  actors  that  they  can  be  amusing 
at  their  own  expense.  Jack  Barrymore  did  it  gallantly. 
ill  as  he  was.  because  he  was  a  man  of  honor  who 
wanted  to  meet  his  obligations.  Few  would  have  had 
the  skill  or  the  wit  to  accomplish  it. 

Often  I  met  him  in  the  corridor  at  NBC.  those 
last  days,  with  his  thumbs  in  his  belt,  his  coat  over 
his  shoulders  like  a  mantle,  casting  his  sideways 
glance.  And  for  these  moments  vou  could  see  again, 
brieflw  that  he  was  still  John  Barrymore. 

I  did.  finally,  venture  back  to  Xew  York,  some- 
what timidly,  with  another  Zoe  Akins  play.  It  should 
have  been  a  success;  it  had  all  the  ingredients,  but  it 
hadn't  the  spark,  so  let  us  leave  it  in  peace  and  not 
disturb  it.  After  that  quick  failure  I  hurried  back  to 
radio  and  pictures.  I  had.  as  you  may  remember,  my 
own  morning  show  for  quite  a  while,  and  I  adored 
that  show  as  much  as  I  admired  the  girl  who  wrote 
it:  Nancy  Hamilton,  who  has  since  given  the  theater 
many  fine  things.  On  the  air  I  also  talked  about 
Servel  gas  refrigerators  and  later  about  Listerine 
tooth  paste,  both  of  which  I  still  highly  recommend. 

Then  came  the  Eddie  Cantor  radio  shows  which 
are  always  so  much  pleasure  to  do.  working  with 
the  comedian  Flo  used  to  call  his  son.  And  now  tele- 
vision. I  tried  that  only  a  few  months  ago  and  I 
must  sav  I  liked  it.  Obviouslv.  it  is  the  coming  thing. 
but  whether  it  will  replace  motion  pictures  and  the 
stage  is  an  argument  I  shan't  enter.  So  far  I  have 


258  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

been  faithful  to  all  the  arts  associated  with  acting 
and  I  intend  to  remain  faithful  in  this  inclusive 
fashion. 

I  think  I  could,  without  any  trouble  at  all,  recite 
a  complete  list  of  all  my  plays  and  give  most  of  the 
casts,  many  of  the  playing  dates— even  to  recalling 
the  college  boys  who  battled  in  the  audience  when 
I  kicked  off  my  red  slippers  in  Jerry  (are  there  any 
staid  middle-aging  businessmen  today  who  recall 
whatever  they  did  with  Billie  Burke's  slippers?)  — 
but  I  go  blank  when  I  try  to  remember  the  pictures 
I  have  done  so  far.  There  have  been,  I  would  reckon, 
about  forty.  My  favorite  role  was  in  The  Wizard  of 
Oz,  directed  by  the  great  Victor  Fleming,  in  which 
I  played  Glinda,  the  Good  Fairy.  I  never  played 
such  a  being  on  stage,  but  this  role  is  as  close  as  I 
have  come  in  motion  pictures  to  the  kind  of  parts  I 
did  in  the  theater. 

I  recall  Ray  Bolger  in  that  film.  He  was  the  Scare- 
crow. Day  after  day  as  the  shooting  went  on  I  waited 
for  Ray  to  dance.  Finally  I  asked  him  when. 

"Dance?"  he  said,  amazed.  "Dance?  Why,  I'm 
a  professional  dancer.  That's  what  I  do.  I'm  a 
dancer.  So  of  course  I  don't  dance." 

And  he  didn't.  My  parts  in  pictures  have  been 
something  like  that. 

But  there  were  some  good  ones  at  that:  She 
Couldn't  Take  It,  Girl  Trouble,  Doubting  Thomas, 
My  American  Wife,  The  Bride  Wore  Red,  Merrily 
We  Live,  Eternally  Yours,  Irene,  Topper  (a  series), 
Becky  Sharpe,  Everybody  Sing,  Forsaking  All  Others, 


AND   NOW  .  .  .  259 

The  Man  Who  Came  to  Dinner.  In  This  Our  Life. 
They  All  Kissed  the  Bride.  Hi  Diddle  Diddle.  Break- 
fast in  Hollywood,  and  The  Cheaters.  That  seems  to 
be  enough. 

My  home  today  is  in  West  Los  Angeles,  a  small 
comfortable,  compact  house  jam-packed  with  me- 
mentos, especially  elephants,  pictures  of  actors  and 
actresses,  Follies  programs,  hats  and  drums  from 
Ziegfeld  productions,  books  about  the  theater  and 
—at  last  coimt— eight  highly  articulate  canaries.  I 
look  out  from  my  sitting  room  on  a  small  walled 
garden  behind  which  is  a  plavfield  and  a  playhouse. 
The  playhouse  is  occupied  bv  large  dogs,  small  dogs, 
several  cats,  and  three  children. 

Grandchildren! 

They  are  Florenz.  who  is  nine,  Cecelia,  who  is 
seven,  and  Bobbv.  who  is  going-on-three,  and  they 
are  bv  all  possible  odds  the  finest  Ziegfeld  produc- 
tions yet.  Pat  with  her  husband  and  family  live  next 
door  to  me.  separated  only  by  a  garden  gate.  She  is 
married  to  a  voung  Virginian,  an  architect.  William 
Stephenson,  who  calls  me  "Billie"  and  picks  me  up. 

It  is  a  good  life,  a  generous,  happv  life,  though  as 
I  look  back  to  London  and  Charles  Hawtrey.  Broad- 
way and  Charles  Frohman,  Flo  Ziegfeld  and  Burk- 
elv  Crest,  I  can  see  that  there  would  have  been 
scant  reason  for  predicting  it  would  all  turn  out  so 
cozilv. 

On  clear  moonlight  nights  I  walk  down  the  hill- 
side that  looks  across  the  sea  to  Avalon  over  a  span- 
gled  array   of   sparkling   lights,    like    gold   nuggets 


260  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

dropped  on  a  dark  shawl,  and  I  see  the  magic  city  of 
Los  Angeles.  This  is  a  golden  city,  with  black  gold 
in  its  oil,  star  gold  in  its  Hollywood,  air-borne  gold 
on  its  vast  flying  fields;  and  it  startles  me  to  remem- 
ber how  I  first  saw  it  thirty  years  ago,  when  I  made 
pictures  for  Tom  Ince,  when  the  coastline  was  spat- 
tered with  small  fishing  shacks,  and  cattle  grazed 
where  now  we  have  traffic  jams.  I  should  like  to 
know  for  sure  that  those  I  love  will  grow  up  and  find 
it  always  free  and  bright  and  offering  fulfillment. 

And  in  the  town  off  to  the  left,  the  town  with  the 
country-village  name  of  Hollywood,  there  are  young- 
sters coming  along  who  will  travel  much  the  same 
path  I  have  traveled.  They  will  know  wealth,  hap- 
piness, heartaches,  and  they  will  lose  dreams  and 
recapture  dreams.  Good  luck  to  them!  Let  me  say 
this  to  them:  "It's  worth  it,  boys  and  girls." 

This  is  as  much  philosophy  as  I  feel  up  to.  I'm  a 
busy  woman,  you  know,  with  that  feather  to  keep 
balanced.  My  father  Billy,  I  think,  "did  it  with  more 
grace,  but  I  do  it  more  natural." 


APPENDIX 

You  may  easily  skip  the  next  few  pages,  but  then— you 
may  find  some  old  friends  in  these  casts: 

LONDON  PERFORMANCES,  1903-1907 

THE  SCHOOL  GZKL-Musical  play  by  Henry  Hamilton 
and  Paul  Potter.  Music  by  Leslie  Stuart.  Produced  at  the 
Prince  of  Wales  Theatre,  London,  May  9,  1903.  Cast 
included: 

Edna  May,  Marie  Studholm,  Violet  Cameron,  Reginald 
Somerville,  G.  P.  Huntley,  Billie  Burke,  George  Graves, 
Pauline  Chase,  Clarita  Deval,  Norma  Whalley,  Arthur 
Roberts. 

THE  DUCHESS  OF  DAZVTZZC-Romantic  light  opera 
in  three  acts  by  Henry  Hamilton,  by  arrangement  with 
M.  Sardou.  Music  by  Ivan  Caryll.  Produced  by  Robert 
Courtneidge  at  the  Lyric  Theatre,  London,  October  17, 
1903.  Cast: 

Evie  Greene,  Clare  Greet,  Irene  Edwards,  Mea  Winfred, 
Monica  Sayer,  Marjory  Gray,  A.  Marchand,  E.  Labare, 
Pearl  Hope,  Lawrence  Rea,  Philip  H.  Bracy,  Holbrook 
Blinn,  Denis  O'Sullivan,  A.  J.  Evelyn,  Frank  Greene, 
Henry  J.  Ford,  Barry  Neame,  Claude  Dampier,  Ford 
Hamilton,  Cecil  Cameron,  Nellie  Souray,  Kitty  Gordon, 
Violet  Elliot,  Adrienne  Augarde,  Rose  Rosslyn,  Billie 
Burke. 

THE  BLUE  MOOZV-Musical  play  by  Harold  Ellis  and 
Percy  Greenbank.  Music  by  Howard  Talbot  and  Paul 
Rubens.  Produced  by  Robert  Courtneidge  at  the  Lyric 
Theatre,  London,  August  28,  1905.  Cast  included: 

261 


262  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Florence  Smithson,  Courtice  Pounds,  Billie  Burke,  Walter 
Passmore,  Willie  Edouin,  Carrie  Moore,  Fred  Allandale, 
Harold  Thorley,  Clarence  Blakiston,  Eleanor  Souray, 
Ruth  Saville. 

THE  BELLE  OF  MAYF A7R-Musical  comedy  by  C.  H. 

Brookfield  and  Cosmo  Hamilton.  Lyrics  by  Leslie  Stiles 

and  George  Arthurs,  music  by  Leslie  Stuart.  Produced 

at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  London,  April  11,  1906.  Cast 

included: 

Louie  Pounds,  Courtice  Pounds,  Farren  Soutar,  Edna 

May,  Billie  Burke,  Camille  Clifford. 

MR.    GEORGE-Comedy   in   three   acts   by   Louis   N. 

Parker.  Produced  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  London, 

April  25,  1907.  Cast  included: 

Billie  Burke,  Charles  Hawtrey,  O.  B.  Clarence,  Alice 

Russon. 

MRS.  PONDERBURTS  PAST-Farcical  comedy  in  three 
acts  by  F.  C.  Burnand  (from  the  French).  Produced  by 
A.  and  S.  Gatti  at  the  Vaudeville  Theatre,  London,  June 
18,  1907.  Cast: 

Charles  Hawtrey,  Marie  Illington,  Billie  Burke,  Mona 
Harrison,  Ernest  Graham,  Edward  Fitzgerald,  Charles 
Troode,  Wilfred  Draycott,  Henri  Laurent,  L.  Williams, 
Percy  R.  Goodyer,  Gwynne  Herbert,  Mirabel  Hillier. 

NEW  YORK  PERFORMANCES,  1907-1944 

MY  WIFE  (129  perf.) -Comedy  in  four  acts  by  Michael 
Morton,  from  the  French  of  Messrs.  Gavault  and  Char- 
nay.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the  Empire  Thea- 
tre, New  York,  August  31,  1907.  Cast: 
John  Drew,  Ferdinand  Gottschalk,  Walter  Soderling, 
Morton  Selten,  Albert  Roccardi,  Mario  Majeroni,  Axel 
Bruun,  Herbert  Budd,  Rex  McDougall,  E.  Soldene 
Powell,  Frank  Goldsmith,  L.  C.  Howard,  Billie  Burke, 


APPENDIX  263 

Dorothy  Tennant,  Ida  Greeley  Smith,  Hope  Latham, 
Kate  Pattison  Selten,  May  Galyer. 

LOVE  WATCHES  (172  perf. )  -Comedy  in  four  acts  by 
R.  De  Flers  and  G.  De  Caillavet,  adapted  by  Gladys 
Unger.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre,  New  York,  August  27,  1908.  Cast: 
Cyril  Keightley,  Ernest  Lawford,  W.  H.  Crompton, 
Stanley  Dark,  Horace  Porter,  William  Claire,  William 
Edgar,  Billie  Burke,  Maude  Odell,  Kate  Meek,  Louise 
Drew,  Isabel  West,  Ida  Greeley  Smith,  Anne  Bradley, 
Laura  Clement,  Maud  Love,  Charlotte  Shelby. 

MRS.  DOT  (72  perf .) -Comedy  in  three  acts  by  W. 
Somerset  Maugham.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at 
the  Lyceum  Theatre,  New  York,  January  24,  1910.  Cast: 
Julian  L'Estrange,  Kate  Meek,  Fred  Kerr,  Anne  Mere- 
dith, A.  Lionel  Hogarth,  Edgar  MacGregor,  Basil  Hallam, 
Billie  Burke,  Annie  Esmond,  Ernest  Cossart,  P.  E.  McCoy, 
Mildred  Barrett. 

SUZANNE  (64  perf.) -Comedy  in  three  acts  by  Frantz 
Fonson  and  Fernand  Wicheler.  Adapted  by  C.  Haddon 
Chambers.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre,  New  York,  December  26,  1910.  Cast: 
Julian  L'Estrange,  George  W.  Anson,  Conway  Tearle, 
Billie  Burke,  Harry  Harwood,  David  Glassford,  C.  Har- 
rison Carter,  C.  J.  Wedgewood,  P.  E.  McCoy,  G.  H. 
Beverman,  E.  R.  Sheehy,  M.  B.  Hendel,  N.  K.  Leavitt, 
Rosa  Rand,  Alison  Skipworth  and  Jane  Galbraith. 

THE  PHILOSOPHER  IN  THE  APPLE  ORCHARD 
(35  perf. )—  Play  by  E.  Harcourt  Williams  from  Anthony 
Hope's  story.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the 
Lyceum  Theatre  as  a  curtain  raiser  to  Suzanne,  begin- 
ning January  20,  1911.  Cast: 
Billie  Burke  and  Lumsden  Hare. 

THE  RUNAWAY  (64  perf .) -Comedy  in  four  acts  by 
Pierre  Veber  and  Henri  De  Gorsse.  Adapted  by  Michael 


264  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Morton.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre,  New  York,  October  9,  1911.  Cast: 
C.  Aubrey  Smith,  George  Howell,  Henry  Miller,  Jr., 
Morton  Selten,  H.  A.  Cripps,  Edwin  Nicander,  Harry 
Barfoot,  Emily  Wakeman,  Josephine  Morse,  Isabel  West, 
Jane  Evans,  Alice  Gale,  Aline  McDermott,  Roma  De- 
vonne,  Adelaide  Cumming,  Lettie  Ford  and  Billie  Burke. 

THE  MIND-THE-PAINT  GIRL  (136  perf.)  -Comedy  in 
four  acts  by  Sir  Arthur  Wing  Pinero.  Produced  by 
Charles  Frohman  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  New  York, 
September  9,  1912.  Cast: 

William  Raymond,  H.  E.  Herbert,  Edward  Douglas, 
John  Morley,  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  Barnett  Parker,  Bernard 
Merefield,  Arthur  Luzzi,  Jeanette  Lowrie,  Carroll  Mc- 
Comas,  Edith  Campbell,  Hazel  Leslie,  Jeanne  Shelby, 
Anna  Rose,  Marie  Fitzgerald,  Morton  Selten,  Leo  Coo- 
per, David  Hawthorne,  Louis  Massen,  Kenneth  Lee, 
Cecil  Newton,  Erskholm  E.  Clive,  Louis  H.  Geist,  Billie 
Burke,  Mabel  Frenyear,  Ruth  Boyce,  Vera  Mellish, 
Jeanne  Eagels,  Lydia  Rachel,  Louise  Reed,  J.  Palmer 
Collins  and  Ernest  W.  Laceby.  Staged  by  Dion  G.  Bou- 
cicault. 

THE  AMAZONS  (48  perf.) -Comedy  in  three  acts  by 
Sir  Arthur  Wing  Pinero.  Revived  by  Charles  Frohman 
at  the  Empire  Theatre,  April  28,  1913.  Cast: 
Shelley  Hull,  Morton  Selten,  Ferdinand  Gottschalk,  Fritz 
Williams,  Thomas  Reynolds,  Arthur  Fitzgerald,  Dorothy 
Lane,  Barnett  Parker,  Annie  Esmond,  Miriam  Clements, 
Billie  Burke,  Lorena  Atwood. 

THE  LAND  OF  PROMISE  (76  perf.) -Play  in  four  acts 
by  W.  Somerset  Maugham.  Produced  by  Charles  Froh- 
man at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  New  York,  December  25, 
1913.  Cast: 

Billie  Burke,  Lumsden  Hare,  Lillian  Kingsbury,  Shelley 
Hull,  Norman  Tharp,  Thomas  Reynolds,  Barnett  Parker, 


APPENDIX  265 

Marion  Abbott,  Henry  Warwick,  Gwladys  Morris,  Mil- 
dred Orme,  Leopold  Lane  and  Selma  Hall. 

JERRY  (41  perf.)-Play  in  three  acts  by  Catherine  Chis- 
holm  Cushing.  Produced  by  Charles  Frohman  at  the 
Lyceum  Theatre,  New  York,  March  28,  1914.  Cast: 
Gladys  Hanson,  Billie  Burke,  Allan  Pollock,  Thomas 
Reynolds,  Alice  John,  Shelley  Hull,  Lumsden  Hare, 
Bernard  Thornton. 

THE  RESCUING  ANGEL  (32  perf.)-Play  in  three  acts 
by  Clare  Kummer.  Produced  by  Florenz  Ziegfeld  and 
Arthur  Hopkins  at  the  Hudson  Theatre,  New  York,  Octo- 
ber 8,  1917.  Cast: 

Billie  Burke,  Claude  Gillingwater,  Marie  Wainwright, 
Elmer  Brown,  Walter  Schellin,  Dana  Desboro,  Robert 
McWade,  Richard  Barbee,  Roland  Young,  Frederick 
Perry  and  Rhoda  Beresford. 

A  MARRIAGE  OF  CONVENIENCE  (53  perf.) -Com- 
edy in  four  acts  by  Alexandre  Dumas.  Adapted  by  Syd- 
ney Grundy.  Revived  at  the  Henry  Miller  Theatre,  New 
York,  May  1,  1918.  Cast: 

Henry  Miller,  Billie  Burke,  Lowell  Sherman,  Lucille 
Watson,  Frank  Kemble  Cooper,  Frederick  Lloyd,  Lewis 
Sealy  and  Lynn  Hammond. 

CAESAR'S  WIFE  (81  perf.) -A  drama  in  three  acts  by 
W.  Somerset  Maugham,  produced  by  Florenz  Ziegfeld, 
Jr.,  at  the  Liberty  Theatre,  New  York,  November  24, 
1919.  Cast: 

Norman  Trevor,  Ernest  Glendenning,  Harry  Green,  T. 
Wigney  Percyval,  Frederic  DeBelleville,  Margaret  Dale, 
Hilda  Spong,  Mrs.  Tom  A.  Wise,  Billie  Burke. 

INTIMATE  STRANGERS  (91  perf.) -A  comedy  in  three 
acts  by  Booth  Tarkington,  produced  by  Florenz  Zieg- 
feld, A.  L.  Erlanger  and  Charles  Dillingham,  at  the 
Henry  Miller  Theatre,  New  York,  November  7,  1921. 
Cast: 


266  WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

Charles  Abbe,  Alfred  Lunt,  Billie  Burke,  Frances  How- 
ard, Glenn  Hunter,  Frank  J.  Kirk,  Elizabeth  Patterson, 
Clare  Weldon. 

ROSE  BRIAR  (88  perf.)-A  comedy  in  three  acts  by 
Booth  Tarkington.  Produced  by  Florenz  Ziegfeld,  Jr.,  at 
the  Empire  Theatre,  New  York,  December  25,  1922.  Cast: 
Billie  Burke,  Allan  Dinehart,  Frank  Conroy,  Julia  Hoyt, 
Richie  Ling,  Paul  Doucet,  Florence  O'Denishawn,  Ethel 
Remey,  Louis  Darclee,  Mark  Haight,  Frank  McCoy. 

ANNIE  DEAR  (103  perf.) -Musical  comedy  in  three 
acts.  Book,  music  and  lyrics  by  Clare  Kummer.  Produced 
by  Florenz  Ziegfeld  at  the  Times  Square  Theatre,  New 
York,  November  4,  1924.  Cast: 

John  Byam,  May  Vokes,  Florentine  Gosnova,  Edward 
Allan,  Ernest  Truex,  Bobby  Watson,  Billie  Burke,  Spen- 
cer Bentley,  Phyllis  Cleveland,  Mary  Lawler,  Jack  Whit- 
ing, Alexander  Gray,  Spencer  Charters,  Gavin  Gordon, 
Frank  Kingdon,  Marion  Green,  Marjorie  Peterson. 

THE  MARQUISE  (80  perf.) -Play  in  three  acts  by  Noel 
Coward.  Produced  by  Kenneth  MacGowan  and  Sidney 
Ross  at  the  Biltmore  Theatre,  New  York,  November  14, 
1927.  Cast: 

Arthur  Byron,  Madge  Evans,  Theodore  St.  John,  Regi- 
nald Owen,  Rex  O'Malley,  Harry  Lillford,  Billie  Burke, 
Dorothy  Tree,  William  Kershaw. 

THE  HAPPY  HUSBAND  (46  perf.) -Comedy  in  three 
acts  by  Harrison  Owen.  Produced  by  Gilbert  Miller  at 
the  Empire  Theatre,  New  York,  May  7,  1928.  Cast: 
Billie  Burke,  A.  E.  Matthews,  Lawrence  Grossmith,  Irene 
Browne,  Walter  Connolly,  George  Thorpe,  John  Wil- 
liams, Ilka  Chase,  Mackenzie  Ward,  Nancy  Ryan,  Alice 
Moffat. 

FAMILY  AFFAIRS  (7  perf.) -Comedy  in  three  acts  by 
Earle  Crooker  and  Lowell  Brentano.  Produced  by  Arthur 


APPENDIX  267 

Hopkins  and  L.  Lawrence  Weber  at  the  Maxine  Elliott 
Theatre,  New  York,  December  10,  1929.  Cast: 
Joseph  McCallion,  Elaine  Temple,  Cecil  Clovelly,  Frank 
Elliot,  Billie  Burke,  Edmund  George,  Leona  Boutelle, 
Audrey  Ridgwell,  Bruce  Evans. 

THE  TRUTH  GAME  (107  perf.)-A  comedy  in  three 
acts  by  Ivor  Novello.  Produced  by  Lee  Shubert  at  the 
Ethel  Barrymore  Theatre,  New  York,  December  27,  1930. 
Cast: 

Phoebe  Foster,  Ivor  Novello,  Gerald  McCarthy,  Gwen 
Day  Burroughs,  Billie  Burke,  Burton  McEvilly,  Jean 
Fullarton,  Dorothie  Bigelow,  Viola  Tree,  Albert  Garcia 
Andrews,  Forbes  Dawson. 

THIS  ROCK  (37  perf. ) -Comedy  in  three  acts  by  Walter 
Livingstone  Faust  Produced  by  Eddie  Dowling  at  the 
Longacre  Theatre,  New  York,  Feb.  18,  1943.  Cast: 
Harlan  Stone,  Joyce  Van  Patten,  Joan  Sheppard,  Zachary 
Scott,  Alastair  Kyle,  Roland  Hogue,  Jane  Sterling,  Billie 
Burke,  Nicholas  Joy,  Everett  Ripley,  Lucia  Victor,  Ethel 
Morrison,  Malcolm  Dunn,  Gene  Lyons,  John  Farrel,  Ma- 
bel Taylor,  Victor  Beecroft,  Lorna  Lynn,  Gerald  Mat- 
thews, Suzanne  Johnston,  Louis  Volkman,  Patsy  Flicker, 
Buddy  Millard,  Dickie  Millard,  Richard  Leone. 

MRS.  JANUARY  AND  MR.  X  (43  perf.)-Comedy  in 
three  acts  by  Zoe  Akins.  Produced  by  Richard  Meyers 
at  the  Belasco  Theatre,  New  York,  March  31,  1944.  Cast: 
Helen  Carew,  Edward  Nannary,  Phil  Sheridan,  Billie 
Burke,  Frank  Craven,  Roderick  Winchell,  Robert  F.  Si- 
mon, Mile.  Therese  Quadri,  Barbara  Bel  Geddes,  Bobby 
Perez,  Henry  Barnard,  Henry  Vincent,  Dorothy  Lambert, 
Nicholas  Joy,  Susana  Garnett. 


268  WITH   A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 

CALIFORNIA  PERFORMANCES,  1931  and  1934 

THE  VINEGAR  TREE-Play  in  three  acts  by  Paul  Os- 
borne. Produced  by  David  Belasco  and  Homer  Curran 
at  the  Belasco  Theatre,  Los  Angeles,  June,  1931.  Cast: 
Billie  Burke,  Warren  William,  William  Morris,  William 
Janney,  Fulie  Dillon  and  Dorothy  Blackburn. 

THE  MAD  HOPES-A  comedy  by  Romney  Brent.  Pro- 
duced in  Los  Angeles,  1931. 

HIS  MASTER'S  VOZCE-Play  in  three  acts  by  Ivy  Low. 
Produced  at  the  El  Capitan  Theatre,  Hollywood,  1934. 

PERFORMANCES  ON  TOUR,  1932  and  1941: 

THE  MARQUISE-Toured  in  California,  1932.  Cast; 
Alan  Mowbray,  William  Stack,  Billie  Burke,  Anita  Louise, 
Morgan  Farley,  Reginald  Sheffield,  Herbert  Bunston, 
Cyril  Delevanti,  Virginia  Howard. 

THE  VINEGAR  TREE-On  tour,  1941. 


INDEX 


Adams,  Maude,  37,  54,  55,  62, 

63ff,  83,  86 
Alans,  Zoe,  255,  257 
Amazons,  The,  114-115 
Annie  Dear,  201 
Arliss,  George,  86,  195 

Bailev,  J.  A.,  8,  9 

Bamum,  P.  T.,  7,  8 

Barrie,  Sir  James  M.,  36,  62-65. 

66,  109-110,  133 
Bam-more,  Ethel,   1-2,  48,  53, 

54,  55 
Barrvmore,   John,   54,   78,   219, 

234,  238,  240,  256-257 
Barrvmore,  Lionel,  195,  219 
Beattv,  Mrs.  Cecelia  Flood,  9-11 
Belasco,  David,  56,  61,  98,  100. 

225     ■ 
Belle  of  Maijfair,  The,  37-39 
Berlin,   Irving,    174,    183,    186- 

187,  196-197,  215 
Bill  of  Divorcement,  A,  234 
Blue  Moon,  37 
Blumenthal,  A.  C,  237,  239 
Boland,  Mary,  55,  86,  225 
Bolger,  Ray/ 258 
Boucicault,'  Dion,  37,   112-113, 

114 
Bradleys,  214ff,  219 
Bradv,  Diamond  Jim,  157 
Brice,    Fannie,    119,    151,    159. 

243.  244.  245-246.  254 
Bromfield,  Louis,  218 
Buck,  Gene,  165-166 
Burke,  Billv,  3-9,  11-12,  14-15, 


16,   18-20,  22,  44,  84,   148, 
246,  260 
Burke,    Blanche    Beattv     (Mrs. 
Billv),  8-9,  11,  16-18,  19,  22- 

25.  '36-37.  49.  76-77.  90ff,  95- 
96,  122-123,  130-131,  132, 
202-203,  248 

Caesar's  Wife,  201 
Caillavet,  G.,  85,  95 
Caillavet,  Mme.,  95 
Cameron,  Violet,  27 
Campbell,  Mrs.  Patrick,  60,  83, 

86 
Cantor,   Eddie,    151.    159.    177. 

178,  223,  243.  244.  257 
Carlisle,  Alexandra,  34,  35 
Carnegie,  Dale,  55 
Carrero,  Liane,  141,  143,  144 
Carrero,  Maximo,  141 
Carroll,  Madeleine,  254 
Caruso,  Enrico,  103-105,  148 
Chase,  Pauline,  27,  37 
Chatterton,  Ruth,  192,  194-195. 

251 
Choate,  Joseph  H.,  78-79 
Churchill,  Winston,  97 
Clements,  Miriam,  115 
Clowns:    the   Babusios,   7;    Du- 

row,  7;  Al  Miaco,  6;  William 

Olschansky,    7;    Tonv   Pastor, 

6:  Dan  Rice,  5;  Sherwood,  7 
Collier,    Constance,    105,    219, 

225 
Cooch  Behar,  Maharajah  of,  30 
Coward,  Noel,  218,  252 


269 


270 


WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 


Cukor  George,  234,  238ff,  248, 

249,  251,  255 
Curran,  Homer,  225,  234 
Curry,  Dan,  236 
Cushing,    Catherine    Chisholm, 

116 

Dale,  Alan,  75 
Dazian,  Henry,  157 
Dillingham,  Charles,   174,   177, 

180,  185,  186,  197,  212 
Dinner  At  Eight,  251 
Drew,  John,   1-2,   13,  48ff,  76, 

78-79,  86,  255 
Duchess  of  Dantzic,  37-38 

Eagels,  Jeanne,  111,  195 
Edwardes,  George,  26ff,  111 
Eilers,  Sally,  218 
Elliott,  Maxine,  54,  83,  92,  97- 

100,  117 
Empire  Theater,  1,  52,  56,  57, 

65,  67,  255 
Erlanger,  A.  L.,  98,  220,  249 
Errol,  Leon,  174,  177,  241,  244, 

245 

Faversham,  Julia  &  William,  70 
Fields,  W.  C,  159,  177,  244 
Fiske,  Minnie  Maddern,  55,  73, 

83,87 
Fitch,  Clyde,  109 
Flers,  R.  de,  85,  95 
Follies  of  1918,  196-197 
Follies  of  1919,  196 
Fontanne,  Lynn,  198-200 
Forbes-Robertson,  Sir  Johnston, 

97,  117 
Friml,  Rudolph,  187 
Frohman,  Charles,  1-2,  27-28, 
35-36,  44-45,  47,  48-49,  53ff, 
57ff,  68,  79,  80,  88,  94,  97ff, 
103,  109-110,  112,  113,  114- 
116,  124,  125,  126-129,  130, 
132,  133,  162,  169,  248,  259 


Frohman,  Daniel,  51,  57,  71 

Gable,  Clark,  253 
Garden,  Mary,  70-71 
Gardner,  Ed,  256 
Garson,  Greer,  254 
Gatti  Brothers,  38-39,  42 
Genee,  Adeline,  242 
Gershwin,  George,  187 
Gillette,  William,  53-54,  68-69 
Goldwyn,     Samuel,     167,    217, 

241,  248-249 
Goldwyn,     Mrs.     Samuel     (see 

Howard,  Frances) 
Grant,  Cary,  253 
Great  Ziegfeld,  The,  250 

Hallam,  Basil,  105-106 
Hamilton,  Nancy,  257 
Hammerstein,  Oscar,  56,  140 
Hammond,  Percy,  75 
Happy  Husbands,  207 
Harkrider,  Jack,  217 
Hawtrey,  Sir  Charles,  39-43,  45- 

47,  48,  113,  148,  248,  259 
Hayman,  Alf,  99-100,  126-129, 

164,  167ff 
Hayward,  Madame,  79-80,  89, 

97,  105 
Held,  Anna,  120,  127,  139-145, 

163 
Hepburn,  Katharine,  234,  238- 

239,  240,  251,  254 
Howard,  Frances  (Mrs.  Samuel 

Goldwyn),  197-198,  248 
Hull,  Josephine,  111 
Hull,  Shelley,  111,  115 
Huntley,  George  P.,  27 

Ince,  Thomas  H.,  166ff,  260 
Intimate    Strangers,    The,    197- 
200,  202,  209 

Jerry,  116,  146,  16lff,  253,  258 


INDEX 


271 


Keightley,  Cyril,  87-88 
Kem,  Jerome,  115,  200,  218 
Kerr,  Frederick,  105,  106-107 
Kingston,    Mr.    &    Mrs.    Beatty, 

20-21 
Kiraly,  Victor,  117,  119,  248 
Kirshbaum,  Rev.  Samuel,  3,  12- 

13 

Land  of  Promise,  The,  115-116, 

122 
Lasky,  Jesse  L.,  166-167,  192 
Lawford,  Ernest,  85,  88 
L'Estrange,  Julian,  105 
Lindsay,  Howard,  55 
Lorraine,  Lillian,  117,  120,  127, 

142,  163,  174,  212 
Love  Watches,  83ff,  101,  103, 

253 
Loy,  Myrna,  253 
Lunt,  Alfred,  197,  198-200 
Lupinos,  The,  6 

McAvoy,  J.  P.,  179-180 

Malone,  Pat,  28,  35 

Marquise,  The,   105,  207,  218; 

revival,  252 
Marriage  of  Convenience,  192, 

194-195 
Martin,     Frederick     Townsend, 

71-72,  148 
Maugham,     Somerset,    36,    86, 

101,  107-108,  115ff,  148,  201 
May,  Edna,  27-28,  30,  35,  36, 

37-38 
Mayer,  Louis  B.,  218 
Miller,  Gilbert,  205 
Miller,  Henry,  192,  194-195 
Miller,    Marilyn,    175-176,   196, 

208-212,  214 
Mind  The  Paint  Girl,  The,  61, 

101,  110-111,   113,   114,  253 
Mrs.  Dot,  101,  107-108 
Mrs.   Ponderhurys   Past,   45-47 


Mr.  George,  40ff 

My  Wife,  45,  47,  48ff,  76 

Nagle,  Anna,  253 
Nathan,  George  Jean,  65 
Novello,  Ivor,  219,  225 

Old  Maid,  The,  255 

Palmer,  A.  N.,  63-64 
Patti,  Adelina,  21 
Pinero,    Sir    Arthur    Wing,    36, 
101 

Rescuing  Angel,  The,  201 

Roach,  Hal,  253 

Rogers,  Betty  (Mrs.  Will),  240, 

244,  249 
Rogers,  Ginger,  254 
Rogers,  Will,  159,  177-178,  218, 

225,  236,  240,  241-242,  243, 

244-245,  248,  249 
Rose  Briar,  197,  200 
Rousel,   Mr.   &  Mrs.   Theodore, 

21-22 
Russell,  Lillian,  83,  86,  143 

Sandow,  Eugene,  138-139,  143, 

148 
Schenck,  Joe,  236 
School  Girl,  The,  26-36 
Sherry's,  72 
Selten,  Morton,  53 
Selznick,  David  O.,  234 
Seymour,  Willie,  48,  49,  53 
Shaw,  George  Bernard,  62,  207 
Shearer,  Norma,  217,  253 
Sheldon,  Edward,  86-87,  96 
Shubert,  Jake,  98ff,  142,  249 
Shubert,  Lee,  97ff,  142,  249 
Skinner,  Otis,  7,  54 
Sobel,  Bernard,  204 
Sothern,  Ann,  254 
Sothern,  E.  H.,  54,  78 
Steger,  Julius,  141-142 


272 


WITH  A   FEATHER   ON   MY   NOSE 


Stephenson,  William,  259 
Stewart,  Leslie,  26ff,  34 
Studholm,  Marie,  27-28 
Sutro,  Alfred,  112 

Tarkington,      Booth,      197-198, 

200,  209 
Tempest,  Marie,  105,  108 
Thomas,  Olive,   172,   173,   177, 

208,  212 
Tree,  Sir  Herbert  Beerbohm,  65 
Truth    Game,    The,    207,    219, 

224,  225 
Twain,  Mark,  68,  69-71 

Urban,  Joseph,  159,  182,  218 

Vinegar  Tree,  The,  224ff,  252 

Wagner,  Dr.  Jerome,  188,  235 
Westmore,  Ern,  240 
Williams,  Bert,   119,   163,  242, 

243 
Wizard  of  Oz,  The,  258 

Young,  Roland,  253 

Ziegfeld,  Dr.  Florenz,  132,  135, 
136-137,  161 

Ziegfeld,  Florenz  Jr.,  birth,  135; 
boyhood,  135-136;  early  the- 
atrical ventures,  136-139; 
physical      appearance,      118, 


148-150,  203;  and  Anna 
Held,  139-145;  first  Follies, 
145;  and  Billie  Burke:  meet- 
ing, 117-120;  courtship,  121ff; 
marriage,  130-132;  honey- 
moon, 132;  and  Blanche 
Burke,  122-123,  130,  202;  as 
host,  182-183;  and  animals, 
153-154,  159,  179-181;  and 
ballet,  242;  and  Negro  artists, 
242;  at  Camp  Patricia,  184- 
191;  work  in  Hollywood,  217; 
and  Marilyn  Miller,  175-176, 
208-211;  and  Olive  Thomas, 
172-173;  gambling  losses, 
143,  214-216,  219;  stock  mar- 
ket crash,  220ff;  telegrams  of, 
204,  226-233;  radio  produc- 
tions, 232-234;  illness,  234ff; 
death,  240;  Will  Roger's  trib- 
ute, 241-242; 

56,  74,  87,  100,  118ff,  133, 
134ff,  146-160,  161ff,  195, 
200-201,  204-206,  207ff,  213, 
242-246,  247ff,  254-255,  259 

Ziegfeld,  Patricia  Burke,  174, 
177,  178,  180,  185-186,  188- 
191,  202,  209,  211,  212,  224, 
226ff,  238ff,  248,  249,  250, 
252,  254-255 

Ziegfeld,  Rosalie  de  Hez  (Mrs. 
Florenz,  Sr.),  132,  135,  136, 
161-162 

Zimmerman,  Freddie,  118,  143